STATEMENT OF FAITH
*ALWAYS
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
There are things which you do sometimes, and there are things must be done always. For example, you cannot stop breathing.
1. ) Deu 5:29, “If only they had such a heart in them, to fear Me and keep all My commandments always, so that it would go well with them and with their sons forever!”
Always means all the time, at all times.
To fear God and keep all His commandments must be done always, it means all the time just as you are breathing and your heart ticking. Why? It will go well well with you and your children.
Fearing God and keeping His commandments are not haphazard matters, not off and on, not a matter of game and sport. Fearing God and keeping His commandments are matters for life
Always means at all times, at any rate, in any event; constantly; consistently, continually. To fear God and keep His commandment, there is no time lag, you have to do it always. Always is a time concept that keeps you in the act all the time. There are things that must be in your mind all the time, and you must keep it all the time.
2. ) Deu 6:24, “So the LORD commanded us to follow all these statutes, to fear the LORD our God for our own good always and for our survival, as it is today.”
There is a good reason to fear the Lord and follow all His statutes, it is for our own good always and for our survival. From boyhood to old age, I have learned to fear the Lord and keep His commandments always for my own good and survival.
3.) Deu 11:1, “You shall therefore love the LORD your God, and always keep His directive, His statutes, His ordinances, and His commandments.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
XI.
(1) Therefore.—There is no break here in the original. “The Lord thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude, and thou shalt love the Lord thy God.”
And keep his charge.—Literally, keep his keeping, i.e., all that is to be kept in obedience to Him.
Alway.—Literally, all the days. (Comp. “I am with you all the days” in Matthew 28:20) Israel must not omit one day in keeping the charge of Jehovah, for “He that keepeth Israel will neither slumber nor sleep.”
4.) Deu 18:5, “For the LORD your God has chosen him and his sons from all your tribes, to stand to serve in the name of the LORD always.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
For the Lord thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes,…. That is, has chosen the tribe of Levi out of all the other tribes of Israel:
to stand to minister in the name of the Lord; the priests to minister to the Lord by offering sacrifices, and the Levites to minister to the priests in assisting them in their service; and both their ministry were in the name of the Lord, and for his glory, and done standing; for there was no sitting in the sanctuary (w); the priestly ministry was only performed standing (x), whatever was done sitting was rejected (y); see Hebrews 10:11,
him and his sons for ever; Levi and his posterity, or the posterity of the tribe of Levi, were chosen by the Lord to this service, to be employed in it as long as the ceremonial law continued, on which stood the Levitical priesthood; but both are now abolished by Christ, having their accomplishment in him, Hebrews 7:11.”
There are people who choose the ministry for money. These are occupational preachers and pastors. I think they are the most pitiful and miserable people because they are beggars.
5.) 1Ki 5:1, “Now Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants to Solomon when he heard that they had anointed him king in place of his father, for Hiram had always been a friend of David.”
Count now, how many persons who had always been your friends. I had one “friend” more than 30 years and contributed more than 1,000 hours of life time to his free service, and he turned out to be a traitor. Remember a friend may turn out to be an enemy, an enemy is unlike to turn out to be a friend.
According to
“The ancient Greek philosopher Aristotle outlines his monumentally influential answers to these questions in his Nicomachean Ethics, his most studied work on ethics, which was written around 350 BCE (and features in our list of Aristotle’s best books).
Ultimately, Aristotle thinks the good life boils down to one thing: achieving eudaimonia, which is variously translated from Greek as ‘well-being’, ‘happiness’, ‘blessedness’, and in the context of the virtue ethics Aristotle endorsed, ‘human flourishing’.
The way we can achieve eudaimonia, Aristotle argues, is by habitually striving for excellence in all that we do.
In other words, happiness means excellent activity (and typically involves, Aristotle suggests, establishing a happy medium between excess and deficiency in our behavior and character, a recommendation we cover in more detail in our explainer on Aristotle’s ‘golden mean’).
Born in 384 BC in Northern Greece, Aristotle joined Plato’s Academy in Athens when he was approximately 17 years old, quickly becoming Plato’s most brilliant student. He studied under Plato until the latter’s death 20 years later, whereupon Aristotle left Athens and became tutor to a young Alexander the Great. Transforming most of the subjects he investigated ― from metaphysics and ethics to politics and biology ― Aristotle is considered to be one of the most significant figures in the history of Western philosophy.
While regulating our individual behavior to achieve excellence is perhaps the main ingredient in Aristotle’s recipe for happiness, he acknowledges that the good life wouldn’t mean as much without friendship. He writes in the Nicomachean Ethics:
We consider a friend to be one of the greatest of all good things, and friendlessness and solitude a very terrible thing, because the whole of life and voluntary interactions are with loved ones.
The importance of friendship: Aristotle
Of the Nicomachean Ethics’s ten sections, Aristotle dedicates two of them to friendship, perhaps indicating its importance in his vision of the good life. “Friendship is one of the most indispensable requirements of life,” he writes:
For no one would choose to live without friends but in possession of everything else that is good. Friends are of help to the young by protecting them from mistakes; to the elderly by looking after them and making up for their failing powers of action; to those in the prime of life, to help them in doing good things.
So important is friendship, Aristotle declares, that it may even trump justice when it comes promoting the good life for all:
When men are friends they have no need of justice, while when they are just they need friendship as well, and the truest form of justice is thought to be a friendly quality.
The 3 levels of friendship
In his detailed analysis of friendship, Aristotle discusses its nature, principles, cultivation, how it contributes to the good life, when it is right to break off a friendship, and the part friendship plays in (and its resemblance to) various forms of political system.
One of his most enduring contributions to philosophical discussions on friendship is his distinction between its three kinds or levels. He prefaces this by stating:
Those who think there is only one [kind of friendship] because it admits of degrees have relied on an inadequate indication; for even things different in species admit of degree.
He then identifies the following ‘species’ of friendship:
A. The friendship of utility. These friendships are based on what someone can do for you, or what you can do for another person. It might be that you put in a good word for someone, and they buy you a gift in return. Such relationships have little to do with character, and can end as soon as any possible use for you or the other person is removed from the equation.
B. The friendship of pleasure. These are friendships based on enjoyment of a shared activity or the pursuit of fleeting pleasures and emotions. This might be someone you go for drinks with, or join a particular hobby with, and is a common level of association among the young, so Aristotle declared. This type of relationship can again end quickly, dependent as it is on people’s ever-changing likes and dislikes.
C. The friendship of virtue. These are the people you like for themselves, who typically influence you positively and push you to be a better person. This kind of relationship, based as it is on the character of two self-sufficient equals, is a lot more stable than the previous two categories.”
It is easy to talk about friendship. In America almost all friendships are of utility or interest. You can hardly find friendship of virtue.
6.) 1Ki 11:36, “‘But to his son I will give one tribe, so that My servant David may always have a lamp before Me in Jerusalem, the city where I have chosen for Myself to put My name.”
Keil and Delitzsch Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament
At that time the prophet Ahijah met him in the field and disclosed to him the word of the Lord, that he should become king over Israel. ההיא בּעת: at that time, viz., the time when Jeroboam had become overseer over the heavy works, and not after he had already stirred up the rebellion. For the whole of the account in 1 Kings 11:29-39 forms part of the explanation of בּמּלך יד הרים which commences with 1 Kings 11:27, so that ההיא בּעת ויהי is closely connected with אתו ויּפקד in 1 Kings 11:28, and there is no such gap in the history as is supposed by Thenius, who builds upon this opinion most untenable conjectures as to the intertwining of different sources. At that time, as Jeroboam was one day going out of Jerusalem, the prophet Ahijah of Shilo (Seilun) met him by the way (בּדּרך), with a new upper garment wrapped around him; and when they were alone, he rent the new garment, that is to say, his own, not Jeroboam’s, as Ewald (Gesch. iii. p. 388) erroneously supposes, into twelve pieces, and said to Jeroboam, “Take thee ten pieces, for Jehovah saith, I will rend the kingdom out of the hand of Solomon, and give thee ten tribes; and one tribe shall remain to him (Solomon) for David’s sake,” etc. The new שׂלמה wen ehT . was probably only a large four-cornered cloth, which was thrown over the shoulders like the Heik of the Arabs, and enveloped the whole of the upper portion of the body (see my bibl. Archol. ii. pp. 36, 37). By the tearing of the new garment into twelve pieces, of which Jeroboam was to take ten for himself, the prophetic announcement was symbolized in a very emphatic manner. This symbolical action made the promise a completed fact. “As the garment as torn in pieces and lay before the eyes of Jeroboam, so had the division of the kingdom already taken place in the counsel of God” (O. v. Gerlach). There was something significant also in the circumstance that it was a new garment, which is stated twice, and indicates the newness, i.e., the still young and vigorous condition, of the kingdom (Thenius).
In the word of God explaining the action it is striking that Jeroboam was to receive ten tribes, and the one tribe was to remain to Solomon (1 Kings 11:31, 1 Kings 11:32, 1 Kings 11:35, 1 Kings 11:36, as in 1 Kings 11:13). The nation consisted of twelve tribes, and Ahijah had torn his garment into twelve pieces, of which Jeroboam was to take ten; so that there were two remaining. It is evident at once from this, that the numbers are intended to be understood symbolically and not arithmetically. Ten as the number of completeness and totality is placed in contrast with one, to indicate that all Israel was to be torn away from the house of David, as is stated in 1 Kings 12:20, “they made Jeroboam king over all Israel,” and only one single fragment was to be left to the house of Solomon out of divine compassion. This one tribe, however, is not Benjamin, the one tribe beside Judah, as Hupfeld (on Psalm 80), C. a Lap., Mich., and others suppose, but, according to the distinct statement in 1 Kings 12:20, “the tribe of Judah only.” Nevertheless Benjamin belonged to Judah; for, according to 1 Kings 12:21, Rehoboam gathered together the whole house of Judah and the tribe of Benjamin to fight against the house of Israel (which had fallen away), and to bring the kingdom again to himself. And so also in 2 Chronicles 11:3 and 2 Chronicles 11:23 Judah and Benjamin are reckoned as belonging to the kingdom of Rehoboam. This distinct prominence given to Benjamin by the side of Judah overthrows the explanation suggested by Seb. Schmidt and others, namely, that the description of the portion left to Rehoboam as one tribe is to be explained from the fact that Judah and Benjamin, on the border of which Jerusalem was situated, were regarded in a certain sense as one, and that the little Benjamin was hardly taken into consideration at all by the side of the great Judah. For if Ahijah had regarded Benjamin as one with Judah, he would not have torn his garment into twelve pieces, inasmuch as if Benjamin was to be merged in Judah, or was not to be counted along with it as a distinct tribe, the whole nation could only be reckoned as eleven tribes. Moreover the twelve tribes did not so divide themselves, that Jeroboam really received ten tribes and Rehoboam only one or only two. In reality there were three tribes that fell to the kingdom of Judah, and only nine to the kingdom of Israel, Ephraim and Manasseh being reckoned as two tribes, since the tribe of Levi was not counted in the political classification. The kingdom of Judah included, beside the tribe of Judah, both the tribe of Benjamin and also the tribe of Simeon, the territory of which, according to Joshua 19:1-9, was within the tribe-territory of Judah and completely surrounded by it, so that the Simeonites would have been obliged to emigrate and give up their tribe-land altogether, if they desired to attach themselves to the kingdom of Israel. But it cannot be inferred from 2 Chronicles 15:9 and 2 Chronicles 34:6 that an emigration of the whole tribe had taken place (see also at 1 Kings 12:17). On the other hand, whilst the northern border of the tribe of Benjamin, with the cities of Bethel, Ramah, and Jericho, fell to the kingdom of Jeroboam (1 Kings 12:29; 1 Kings 15:17, 1 Kings 15:21; 1 Kings 16:34), several of the cities of the tribe of Dan were included in the kingdom of Judah, namely, Ziklag, which Achish had presented to David, and also Zorea and Ajalon (2 Chronicles 11:10; 2 Chronicles 28:18), in which Judah obtained compensation for the cities of Benjamin of which it had been deprived.
(Note: On the other hand, the fact that in Psalm 80:2 Benjamin is placed between Ephraim and Manasseh is no proof that it belonged to the kingdom of Israel; for can this be inferred from the fact that Benjamin, as the tribe to which Saul belonged, at the earlier split among the tribes took the side of those which were opposed to David, and that at a still later period a rebellion originated with Benjamin. For in Psalm 80:2 the exposition is disputed, and the jealousy of Benjamin towards Judah appears to have become extinct with the dying out of the royal house of Saul. Again, the explanation suggested by Oehler (Herzog’s Cycl.) of the repeated statement that the house of David was to receive only one tribe, namely, that there was not a single whole tribe belonging to the southern kingdom beside Judah, is by no means satisfactory. For it cannot be proved that any portion of the tribe of Simeon ever belonged to the kingdom of Israel, although the number ten was not complete without it. And it cannot be inferred from 2 Chronicles 15:9 that Simeonites had settled outside their tribe-territory. And, as a rule, single families or households that may have emigrated cannot be taken into consideration as having any bearing upon the question before us, since, according to the very same passage of the Chronicles, many members of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh had emigrated to the kingdom of Judah.)
Consequently there only remained nine tribes for the northern kingdom. For וגו עבדּי למען see at 1 Kings 11:13. For 1 Kings 11:33 compare 1 Kings 11:4-8. The plurals עזבוּני, ישׁתּחווּ, and הלכוּ are not open to critical objection, but are used in accordance with the fact, since Solomon did not practise idolatry alone, but many in the nation forsook the Lord along with him. צדנין, with a Chaldaic ending (see Ges. 87, 1, a.). In 1 Kings 11:34-36 there follows a more precise explanation: Solomon himself is not to lose the kingdom, but to remain prince all his life, and his son is to retain one tribe; both out of regard to David (vid., 1 Kings 11:12, 1 Kings 11:13). אשׁתנּוּ נשׂיא כּי, “but I will set him for prince,” inasmuch as leaving him upon the throne was not merely a divine permission, but a divine act. “That there may be a light to my servant David always before me in Jerusalem.” This phrase, which is repeated in 1 Kings 15:4; 2 Kings 8:19; 2 Chronicles 21:7, is to be explained from 2 Samuel 21:17, where David’s regal rule is called the light which God’s grace had kindled for Israel, and affirms that David was never to want a successor upon the throne.”
7.) 2Ch 10:7, “They spoke to him, saying, “If you are kind to this people and please them and speak
pleasant words to them, then they will be your servants always.”
To be a king, you need to be kind to your people and please them and speak pleasant words to them, then they will be your servant always. To rule is to win the hearts of the people. This ancient principle is what modern democracy fails today. Many leaders think once they are elected, they can do whatever they please. Sure that is the problem of democracy. For America is four years, you usually cannot throw out an incumbent, Clinton proved the case because his party would not vote to get rid of him.
8.) Psa 73:12, “Behold, these are the wicked;
And always at ease, they have increased in wealth.”
This is one description of the wicked: they are always at ease and they have increase in wealth.
Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world – This is also to be understood as the language of the good man perplexed and embarrassed by the fact that the wicked are prosperous and happy. The meaning is, “Lo, these are wicked people – people of undoubted depravity; they are people who live regardless of God; and yet they are peaceful, tranquil, happy, prospered.” This was one of the facts which so much embarrassed the psalmist. If there had been any doubt about the character of those people, the case would have been different. But there was none. They were people whose character for wickedness was well known, and yet they were permitted to live in peace and prosperity, as if they were the favorites of heaven. The literal meaning of the words rendered “who prosper in the world” is, “tranquil (or secure) for the age;” that is, forever, or constantly. They know no changes; they see no reverses; they are the same through life. They are always tranquil, calm, happy, successful.
They increase in riches – literally, “They become great in substance.” They make constant accumulations in wealth, until they become great.”
But you would not be the wicked.
9.) Pro 23:17, “Do not let your heart envy sinners,
But live in the fear of the LORD always.”
The heart of a saint will not envy sinners. Do not envy the rich and powerful. To be frank, I do not envy anyone in this world, be it secular or religious. This is how a saint lives: Live in the fear of the Lord always.
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
Let not thine heart envy sinners,…. Their present prosperity and happiness, the pleasure, profit, and honour, they seem to enjoy; all which is but a shadow, fading had temporary; and yet good men are apt to envy it in their hearts, if they do not express it with their lips; and are ready to murmur and think it hard that they should be in straitened circumstances while the wicked are in flourishing ones; and inwardly fret and are uneasy at it, which they should not, Psalm 37:1; or do not “emulate” or “imitate” (z) them, or do as they do, thinking thereby to enjoy the same prosperity and happiness; choose not their ways, nor desire to be with them, to have their company, or be ranked among them, Proverbs 3:31;
but be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long; let the fear of God be always before thine eyes and in thine heart; be continually in the exercise of fear, which is attended with faith and trust in the Lord; with love and affection to him, and joy and delight in him; be constantly employed in the duties of religion, private and public, which the fear of God includes; and this will be a preservative from envying, murmuring, and fretting at the outward happiness of wicked men; and from joining with them in their evil ways. Aben Ezra, and who is followed by some others, render it, “but emulate or imitate the men that fear the Lord all the day long” (a); be followers of them, and do as they do; let their constant piety and devotion stir up a holy emulation in thee to copy after them and exceed them; but the former sense is best.”
10.) Pro 29:11, “A fool always loses his temper,
But a wise person holds it back.”
Have you not met a person who thinks himself great and powerful because his temper flares at the slightest disagreement?
Verse 11. – A fool uttereth all his mind; his spirit; רוּחו, i.e. “his anger;” θυμόν, Septuagint (comp. Proverbs 16:32). The wording of the second hemistich confirms this rendering. A fool pours out his wrath, restrained by no consideration. It is a wise maxim that says, “Command your temper, lest it command you;” and again, “When passion enters in at the foregate, wisdom goes out at the postern.” So we have the word attributed to Evenus Parius –
Πολλάκις ἀνθρώπων ὀργὴ νόον ἐξεκάλυψε
Κρυπτόμενον μανίας πουλὺ χερειότερον.
“Wrath often hath revealed man’s hidden mind,
Than madness more pernicious.” A wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. This clause is capable of more than one explanation. The Authorized Version says that the wise man restrains his own anger till he can give it proper vent. The term בְּאָחור occurs nowhere else, and is rendered “at last,” “finally,” and by Delitzsch, “within,” i.e. in his heart. The verb rendered “keepeth in” (shabach) is rather “to calm,” “to hush,” as in Psalm 65:7; Psalm 89:10, “Which stilleth the noise of the seas.” So we have the meaning: The wise man calms the auger within him; according to the proverb, Irae dilatio, mentis pacatio. Or the anger calmed may be that of the fool: The wise man appeases it after it has been exhibited; he knows how to apply soothing remedies to the angry man, and in the end renders him calm and amenable to reason. This seems the most suitable explanation. Septuagint, “A wise man husbands it (ταμιεύεται) in part.” Proverbs 29:11.”
11.) Ecc 7:20, “Indeed, there is not a righteous
person on earth who always does good and does not ever sin.”
Verse 20. – The wisdom above signified is, indeed, absolutely necessary, if one would escape the consequences of that frailty of nature which leads to transgression. Wisdom shows the sinner a way out of the evil course in which he is walking, and puts him back in that fear of God which is his only safety. For there is not a just man upon earth. The verse confirms ver. 19. Even the just man sinneth, and therefore needs wisdom. That doeth good, and sinneth not. This reminds us of the words in Solomon’s prayer (1 Kings 8:46; Proverbs 20:9). So St. James (James 3:2) says, “In many things we all offend;” and St. John, “It’ we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us” (1 John 1:8). A Greek gnome runs – Ἁμαρτάνει τι καὶ σοφοῦ σοφώτερος. “Erreth at times the very wisest man.” Ecclesiastes 7:20.”
12.) Mat 26:11, “For you always have the poor with you; but you do not always have Me.”
Always in Greek is pantote which means evermore; ever; at all times; — which occurs 41 times in the New Testament.
This is an actual statement of fact: you always have the poor with you; but you (the early disciples) do not always have Jesus. Because the time of Jesus on earth was designated; the poor are always with us. The poor are in every generation.
13.) Jhn 8:29, “And He who sent Me is with Me; He has not left Me alone, for I always do the things
that are pleasing to Him.”
This is the thing that matters most. Do we always do the things that are pleasing to God?
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
29. the Father hath not left me alone] Here again we have an aorist, not a perfect; ‘He left Me not alone’ (‘the Father’ being omitted in the best MSS.). It will depend on the interpretation whether the aorist or perfect is to be used in English. If it refers to God sending the Messiah into the world, then we must keep the aorist; He left. But if it refers to Christ’s experience in each particular case, the perfect may be substituted: He hath left. In some cases it is the idiom in English to use the perfect where the aorist is used in Greek, and then to translate the Greek aorist by the English aorist would be misleading. See on John 16:32.
for I do always] Or, because the things which are pleasing to Him I always do. ‘I’ and ‘always’ are emphatic; and ‘always’ literally means ‘on every occasion,’ which is somewhat in favour of the second interpretation in the preceding note. ‘He hath never left me alone, because in every case I do what pleaseth Him.’ The emphasis on ‘I’ is perhaps in mournful contrast to the Jews. In any case it is a distinct claim to Divinity. What blasphemous effrontery would such a declaration be in the mouth of any but the Incarnate Deity. The theory that Jesus was the noblest and holiest of teachers, but nothing more, shatters against such words as these. What saint or prophet ever dared to say, ‘The things which are pleasing to God I in every instance do?’ Comp. John 8:46. And if it be said, that perhaps Jesus never uttered these words, then it may also be said that perhaps He never uttered any of the words attributed to Him. We have the same authority for what is accepted as His as for what is rejected as not His. History becomes impossible if we are to admit evidence that we like, and refuse evidence that we dislike.
14.) Mat 28:20, “teaching them to follow all that I commanded you; and behold, I AM with you always, to the end of the world.”
This is not what we always have to do for the Lord, this is the promise of the Lord to be always with His followers to the end of the world. Are you lonely? Are you discouraged? It is most comforting to know this.
15.) Jhn 11:42, “But I knew that You always hear Me; nevertheless, because of the people standing around I said it, so that they may believe that You sent Me.”
This is the same Jesus who is always do the things that are pleasing to God. If we want God always hears us, we must always do the things that please God.
16.) Jhn 18:20, “Jesus answered him, “I have spoken openly to the world; I always taught in synagogues and in the temple area, where all the Jews congregate; and I said nothing in secret.”
Unscrupulous persons advertize that there are secred codes in the Bible, they know how to deciper so that you make much money in stocks. This is totally false. There are no secrets in the Bible. Jesus Christ has no secret message. Everything Jesus says or teaches is written in the Bible.
17.) Act 7:51, “You men who are stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears are always resisting the Holy Spirit; you are doing just as your fathers did.”
There are people like the Jews who are stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears who are always resisting the Holy Spirit. Why do you resist the Holy Spirit and send youself to Hell?
18.) Act 24:16, “In view of this I also do my best to maintain a blameless conscience both before God and before other people, always.”
Apostle Paul is worthy to copy. Christians are to do their best to maintain a blameless conscience both before God and before other people, always.
Barnes’ Notes on the BibleAnd herein – In this, or for this purpose.Do I exercise myself – ἀσκῶ askō. I accustom or employ myself; I make it my constant aim. Paul often appeals to his conscientiousness as the leading habit of his life. Even before his conversion he endeavored to act according to the dictates of conscience. See Acts 26:9; compare Philippians 3:5-6.To have always a conscience … – To do what is right, so that my conscience shall never reproach me.Void of offence – ἀπρόσκοπον aproskopon. That which is inoffensive, or which does not cause one to stumble or fall. He means that he endeavored to keep his conscience so enlightened and pure in regard to duty, and that he acted according to its dictates in such a way that his conduct should not be displeasing to God or injurious to man. To have such a conscience implies two things:(1) That it be enlightened or properly informed in regard to truth and duty; and,(2) That what is made known to be right should be honestly and faithfully performed. Without these two things no man can have a conscience that will be inoffensive and harmless.Toward God – In an honest endearour to discharge the duties of public and private worship, and to do constantly what he requires believing all that he has spoken; doing all that he requires; and offering to him the service which he approves.Toward men – In endeavoring to meet all the demands of justice and mercy; to advance their knowledge, happiness, and salvation; living so that I may look back on my life with the reflection that I have done all that I ought to have done, and all that I could do to promote the welfare of the whole human family. What a noble principle of conduct was this! How elevated and how pure! How unlike the conduct of those who live to gratify debasing sensual appetites, or for gold or honor; of those who pass their lives in such a manner as to offer the grossest offence to God and to do the most injury to man. The great and noble aim of Paul was to be pure; and no slander of his enemies, no trials, persecutions, perils, or pains of dying could take away the approving voice of conscience. Alike in his travels and in his persecutions; among friends and foes; when preaching in the synal gogue, the city, or the desert; or when defending himself before governors and kings, he had this testimony of a self-approving mind. Happy they who thus frame their lives. And happy will be the end of a life where this has been the grand object of the journey through this world. |
19.) 1Co 15:58, “Therefore, my beloved brothers and sisters, be firm, immovable, always excelling in the work of the Lord, knowing that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.”
Excelling in Greek is perisseuō which means turning out abundantly; to be pre-eminent; surpassing; accomplishing or achieving; to be over and above; — which occurs 39 times in the New Testament. It we do for the work of the Lord over and above the measure, we can be sure that our labor is not in vain in the Lord.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
58. Therefore, my beloved brethren] The aim of St Paul is always practical. Even this magnificent passage comes to what from a merely oratorical point of view is a somewhat tame conclusion, a conclusion however which, regarded from the point of view of Christian edification, is full of beauty. “Be not weary in welldoing,” the Apostle would say. “Labour on in faith and courage till life comes to an end. For your life is hid with Christ in God; and therefore your efforts and struggles here are not thrown away. Not one of them shall be lost sight of before the Eternal Throne.”
20.) 2Co 2:14, “But thanks be to God, who always
leads us in triumph in Christ, and through us reveals the fragrance of the knowledge of Him in every place.”
It is normal that God always leads us in triumph in Christ. Triumph in Greeks is thriambeuō which means to conquer; to give victory; to celebrate a triumph; to prevail; to win; — which occurs 2 times in the New Testament.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
14. Now thanks be unto God] This passage is an instance of the abrupt digressions peculiar to St Paul’s style. See Introduction to the first Epistle, p. 16, and 1 Corinthians 4:8. Also Introduction to this Epistle. “As soon as St Paul came to the word Macedonia, memory presented to him what had greeted him there,” i.e. the favourable intelligence brought by Titus (ch. 2 Corinthians 7:6-7) “and in his rapid way—thoughts succeeding each other like lightning—he says, without going through the form of explaining why he says it, ‘Now thanks be to God.’ ” Robertson.
which always causeth us to triumph in Christ] The verb here rendered causeth us to triumph may also be rendered, leadeth us in triumph. It is used in the latter sense in Colossians 2:15, the only other place in which it occurs in the Bible, but the former sense is defended here by the analogy of other verbs used causatively. See Romans 8:37.
and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge] The word savour (from the Latin sapor, flavour) is, with one exception (Matthew 5:13), used in the Scriptures to denote an odour. See Genesis 8:21; Ecclesiastes 10:1; Joel 2:20, &c. The Apostle as yet does not refer to the ‘sweet savour’ of the sacrifices (Exodus 29:18; Leviticus 1:9; Leviticus 1:12, &c.). If we take the rendering of the A. V. in the former part of the verse, ‘the savour of his knowledge’ (i.e. the sweet scent of the knowledge of God), is the incense, either “rising from fixed altars or wafted from censers” (Dr Plumptre in loc.), which it was customary (see Smith’s Dictionary of Antiquities, Art. Triumphus) to burn as the conqueror to whom a triumph was decreed passed along. This custom has been revived in our own day, on the occasion of the public entry of the Princess of Wales into London before her marriage. If the sense ‘leadeth us in triumph,’ be adopted, it regards the ministers of Christ either, (a) as the partners in the triumph of their Master, or (b) as the captives of the enemy he has overcome, delivered by His victorious arm, or (c) as the enemies he has defeated and led captive. Either of these yields a good sense, while the ‘savour’ is still the incense which attends the victor’s triumph. See Wordsworth in loc. Dr Plumptre notices the fact, one of great interest to the inhabitants of these Islands, that the last triumph which had taken place at Rome before these words were written, was in commemoration of the victories of Claudius in Britain, and that the British king Caractacus was then led in triumph through the streets of Rome.
by us] St Paul is either (1) the altar (Romans 12:1) from which the odour of God’s knowledge arises, or more probably (2) the thurifer or incense-bearer who diffuses that odour abroad as he passes along.
in every place] The history of the church shews that the first ministers of the Gospel extended their operations over a wide area. It is hardly tradition which regards St Thomas and St Bartholomew as having preached in India, and St Andrew in Scythia. And the first Epistle of St Peter bears witness to a wide dissemination of the Gospel in Asia. See 1 Peter 1:1; 1 Peter 5:13.”
21.) 2Co 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace overflow to you, so that, always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an
abundance for every good deed.”
It is pitiful that so many nations on earth having no sufficiency in anything, undeveloped, unproductive, unskillful, always suffering shortages.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
8. all grace] See notes on grace elsewhere, esp. ch. 2 Corinthians 8:6 and 2 Corinthians 9:15 of this chapter; also cf. 1 Corinthians 16:3. The meaning here is ‘God is able to make every gift of His loving-kindness to abound to you, that you, being thus enriched, may impart of His bounty to others.’
sufficiency] This is translated contentment in 1 Timothy 6:6, while the corresponding adjective is rendered content in Php 4:11. But 1 Timothy 6:8 explains the meaning of the word. It is the state of mind which, needing nothing but the barest necessaries, regards all other things as superfluities, to be parted with whenever the needs of others require them. This is the force of the words ‘all’ twice repeated, and ‘always.’ At all times, save when he is actually deprived of food and raiment, the Christian ought to regard himself as having enough. It is worthy of remark that this self-sufficingness was a favourite virtue with heathen philosophers, though destitute, in the case of the Stoics, of all the gentler and more attractive aspects in which it has been wont to present itself among Christians. The use of this word, as of the word noticed in 2 Corinthians 9:7, seems to shew that St Paul was well acquainted with the philosophy of Aristotle. See also note on ch. 2 Corinthians 8:14.”
22.) Eph 5:20, “Always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to our God and Father.”
Christians should be thankful for everything; even the thing may break our hearts.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
20. always for all things] Because everything in hourly providence is an expression, to the believing heart, of God’s “good, perfect, and acceptable will” (Romans 12:2). In view of this, the Christian will be thankful, both generally and as to details. St Chrysostom’s habitual doxology was, “Glory be to God for all things”; and it was the last word of his suffering life.
unto God and the Father] Lit. to the God and Father; i. e. probably, of our Lord, and of us in Him.
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ] For the same phrase, or the like, cp. e.g. Matthew 10:41; Matthew 21:9; Mark 16:17; Luke 10:17; John 5:43; *John 14:13; *John 14:14; John 14:26; John 15:16; *John 16:23; *John 16:24; *John 16:26; John 17:11-12; Acts 3:6; Acts 9:27; Acts 10:48; 1 Corinthians 5:4; 1 Corinthians 6:11; Php 2:10; Colossians 3:17; James 5:14; 1 Peter 4:14. Of these references, those marked * carry, like this verse, the idea of an approach to the Father through the Son. The whole series (compared with parallel phrases of the O. T., e.g. Deuteronomy 18:19; Psalm 20:5; Psalm 44:5; Psalm 89:24) indicates, as an idea common to all the uses of the expression, that he whose “name” is in question is the basis or reason of the action. Empowered by the “name” of Jehovah, His revealed glory and will, the prophet speaks. Empowered by the “name” of Christ, going upon His revealed character as Mediator, the believer in Him offers praise and prayer to the Father. And so in such phrases as Psalm 63:4; “I will lift up my hands in Thy name”; the thought is of action upon a revelation of God and of the way to Him.—In Php 2:10 we perhaps find combined the ideas of worship of and worship through Jesus Christ.”
23.) Phl 4:4, “Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice!”
Chriatianity is a joyfull religion, so Christians sing in their worship. All other relgions chant, moan and groan in their worship.
Rejoice in the Lord alway – see the notes at Philippians 3:1. It is the privilege of Christians to do this, not at certain periods and at distant intervals, but at all times they may rejoice that there is a God and Saviour; they may rejoice in the character, law, and government of God – in his promises, and in communion with him. The Christian, therefore, may be, and should be, always a happy man. If everything else changes, yet the Lord does not change; if the sources of all other joy are dried up, yet this is not; and there is not a moment of a Christian’s life in which he may not find joy in the character, law, and promises of God.”
24.) Col 1:3, “We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you.”
Pray without ceasing is the regular practice of Christians.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
3–8. thanksgiving for the colossian saints
3. We give thanks] So Romans 1:8; 1 Corinthians 1:4; Ephesians 1:16; 1 Thessalonians 1:2; 1 Thessalonians 2:13; 2 Thessalonians 1:3; 2 Thessalonians 2:13; Philemon 1:4.—Thanksgiving is the instinct of the life of grace.—These thanksgivings recognize God as the whole Cause of all goodness in His saints.
God and the Father] Better, with the more probable reading, God, the Father. Here, as often, the Father is called simply, and as it were distinctively, God. Not that He is more truly God than the Son, but that He is the Fountain of Godhead in the Son. Cp. Pearson, Exposition. Art. i., pp. 34, 35, 40.
praying always for you] Better perhaps, always, when at prayer for you.—The “prayer” here meant is prayer in its most inclusive sense, worship, of which thanksgiving is a part.—For St Paul’s prayers for his converts cp. Colossians 1:9; Ephesians 1:16-17; Ephesians 3:14; Php 1:9; 2 Thessalonians 1:1; 2 Timothy 1:3; and see below, Colossians 4:12.”
25.) Col 4:6, “Your speech must always be with grace, as though seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should respond to each person.”
Abusive, devious and perverse speech are unworthy of Christians. Sound in speech is as important as sound body.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
6. your speech] Talking, discourse. The precept here may well be applied to the Christian’s whole use of the tongue (see Ephesians 4:29). But the context gives it a special reference, surely, to his discourse about the Gospel with those “without.”
alway] Observe the characteristic absoluteness of the Christian precept.
with grace] Lit., in grace. See above, on Colossians 3:16. Lightfoot explains, “with acceptance, pleasingness”; and quotes from the Greek of Psalms 44 :(Heb. and Eng. 45)2; Sir 21:16. But would not this be a unique, and so unlikely, use of the word in St Paul?
seasoned with salt] which they were (Mark 9:50) to “have in themselves.” The reference of the metaphor is fixed by the practical parallel, Ephesians 4:29; “corrupt, decayed, discourse.” The “salt” is the power of Christ’s grace, banishing all impurity of motive, and all uncleanness of allusion, and at the same time giving the pleasant “savour” of sound and nourishing “food for thought.”—The classics, Latin and (less commonly) Greek, use the “salt” of speech as a metaphor; but almost always in the sense of wit, pleasantry, often of the very kind censured Ephesians 5:4. Seneca speaks of “poisoned salt,” venenati sales, meaning malicious jests.—“Seasoned &c.” here is constructed in the Greek with “speech.”
that you may know] As those will who, in the grace of God, remember this sound rule of discourse.
to answer every man] “who asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you” (1 Peter 3:15), in whatever spirit. The thought is, surely, not so much of cleverly adjusted repartee, as of the clear, kindly candour and good sense which would so state the truth of Christ, in the “answer,” as to meet any and every questioner with conciliation.”
26.) 1Th 4:15-17, “For we say this to you by the Word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord Himself will descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who remain, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the space, and so we will always be with the Lord.”
The second coming of the Lord is the eager hope of all Christians. What matters most is the fact we will always be with the Lord.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
17. then we which are alive and remain] Better, we that are alive, that remain (or survive). The phrase of 1 Thessalonians 4:15 repeated; see note. The Apostle distinguishes, as in 1 Corinthians 15:51-52, between those “living” and those “dead in Christ” at the time of His advent, marking the different position in which these two divisions of the saints will then be found.
shall be caught up together with them in the clouds] In the Greek order: together with them will be caught up in the clouds, emphasis being thrown on the precedence of the dead: “we the living shall join their company, who are already with the Lord.” Together with implies full association.
“Caught” in the original implies a sudden, irresistible force,—seized, snatched up! In Matthew 11:12 it is rendered, “The violent take it by force;” in 2 Corinthians 12:2; 2 Corinthians 12:4 St Paul applies it to his rapture into the third heaven.
“In” signifies not into, but “amid clouds,”—surrounding and upbearing us “like a triumphal chariot” (Grotius). So Christ Himself, and the angels at His Ascension, promised He should come (Matthew 26:68; Acts 1:9-11); comp. the “bright overshadowing cloud” at the Transfiguration, and the “voice out of the cloud” (Matthew 17:5). There is something wonderful and mystical about the clouds, half of heaven and half of earth, that fits them to be the medium of such events. They lend their ethereal drapery to form the curtain and canopy of this glorious meeting. “What belongs to cloudland is no less real than if set down on the solid ground.”
Such a raising of the living bodies of the saints, along with the risen dead, implies the physical transformation of the former to which the Apostle afterwards alludes in 1 Corinthians 15:51 : “we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed” (comp. 2 Corinthians 5:1-4; Php 3:21). Some change had taken place in the sacred body of Jesus after His resurrection, for it was emancipated from the ordinary laws of matter. And this transformation the Apostle conceived to be possible without dissolution.
to meet the Lord in the air] Lit., into (raised into) the air. “The air,” like the “clouds,” belongs to the interspace between the heaven from which Christ comes and the earth to which He returns. Here He will meet His Church. She will not need to wait until He sets foot on earth; but those who are ready, “looking for their Lord when He shall return” (Luke 12:35-40), will hear His trumpet call and “go forth to meet the Bridegroom” (Matthew 25:1; Matthew 25:6). St Paul employs the same, somewhat rare Hebraistic idiom which is found in this passage of St Matthew, as though the words of Christ lingered in his ear.
and so shall we ever be with the Lord] Where the Apostle does not say; whether still on earth for some longer space, or in heaven. The one and all-sufficing comfort is in the thought of being always with the Lord. This, too, was the promise of Christ, “Where I am, there shall also My servant be” (John 12:26; John 14:3). Those living in the flesh cannot be so in any complete sense; “at home in the body,” we are “absent from the Lord” (2 Corinthians 5:6).”
27.) 1Th 5:15, “See that no one repays another with evil for evil, but always seek what is good for one another and for all people.”
This is the standard conduct of all believers in Christ: Always seek what is good for one another and for all people.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
15. See that none render evil for evil unto any man] The stress lies not on the personal object, as in the former clause (all, any), but on the quality of the act: better, See that none render unto any one evil in return for evil. The Thessalonian Christians were receiving much evil from the world; possibly some of its members were wronging others: there must be no retaliation. “Blows may fall on you; you must never return them.” This command is linked closely with the last; for while that bids each man restrain his own anger, this requires him to check the resentful spirit wherever it appears. It is a reproach to all, a discredit to the common faith, when a Christian gives back wrong for wrong. Comp. Romans 12:19-21, “Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good;” also 1 Peter 2:18-25; and especially the teaching of Christ in Matthew 5:38-48. On evil, see note to 1 Thessalonians 5:22.
but ever follow that which is good] This is to “follow” not by way of imitation, as in ch. 1 Thessalonians 1:6, 1 Thessalonians 2:14, but by way of aim and pursuit: hence, follow after (R. V.). And “the good” is here “the beneficial.” As much as to say: “Make the good of your fellow-men your constant pursuit, and let no Injury or unworthiness on their part tarn you aside from it.”
This line of conduct is to be pursued both within and without the Church: one toward another, and toward all. Amongst Christians such seeking of the good of others is mutual, and there its best results will appear. But its exercise is to be unlimited. No follower of Christ will do wilful harm to any man. The distinction made “by them of old time. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy,” Christ, our Lawgiver, has abolished (Matthew 5:43-48).
From social duties the Apostle’s homily now rises to matters of religion, from the claims of Christians on each other to “the will of God” concerning them. See note introductory to 1 Thessalonians 5:12.”
28.) Heb 7:25, “Therefore He is also able to save
forever those who come to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them.”
Wonderful is our Savior who rose from the dead by the power of God and ascended to the highest Heaven and He always lives to make intercession for us.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
25. to save them to the uttermost] i.e. “to the consummate end.” All the Apostles teach that Christ is “able to keep us from falling and to present us faultless before the presence of his glory” (Jude 24; Romans 8:34; John 6:37-39.
to save] He saves them in accordance with His name of Jesus, “the Saviour.” Bengel.
by him] “No man cometh unto the Father but by me.”
to make intercession] “to appear in” the presence of God for us” (Hebrews 9:24). Philo also speaks of the Logos as a Mediator and Intercessor (Vit. Mos. iii. 16).
Having thus proved in seven particulars the transcendence of the Melchisedek Priesthood of Christ, as compared with the Levitic Priesthood, he ends this part of his subject with a weighty summary, into which, with his usual literary skill, he introduces by anticipation the thoughts which he proceeds to develop in the following chapters.”
29.) 1Pe 3:15, “but sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you to give an reason for the hope that is in you, but with gentleness and respect.”
This is the abiding work of every Christian, always being ready to make a defense of the Gospel, to give a reason for the hope that is in us.
The worldly wisdom is to reject reason for faith, as if faith is devoid or incompatible with reason.
Verse 15. – But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. From Isaiah 8:13. The reading of the best and oldest manuscripts here is Κύριον δὲ τὸν Ξριστόν, “Sanctify the Lord Christ,” or, “Sanctify the Christ as Lord.” The absence of the article with Κύριον ισ in favor of the second translation; but the first seems more natural, more in accordance with the original passage in Isaiah, and the common expression, Κύριος ὁ Θεός, is in its favor. Whichever translation is adopted, St. Peter here substitutes the Savior’s Name where the prophet wrote, “the Lord of hosts, Jehovah Sabaoth” – a change which would be nothing less than impious if the Lord Jesus Christ were not truly God. “Sanctify him,” the apostle says (as the Lord himself teaches us to say, in the first words of the Lord’s Prayer); that is, regard him as most holy, awful in sanctity; serve him with reverence and godly fear; so you will not “be afraid of their terror.” The holy fear of God will lift you above the fear of man. “Let him be your fear, and let him be your dread” (Isaiah 8:13; see also Leviticus 10:3; Isaiah 29:23; Ezekiel 38:23). St. Peter adds the words, “in your hearts,” to teach us that this reverence, this hallowing of the Name of God, must be inward and spiritual, in our inmost being. And be ready always to give an answer to every man; literally, ready always for an apology to every man. The word ἀπολογία is often used of a formal answer before a magistrate, or of a written defense of the faith; but here the addition, “to every man,” shows that St. Peter is thinking of informal answers on any suitable occasion. That asketh you a reason of the here that is in you; literally, an account concerning the hope. Hope is the grace on which St. Peter lays most stress; it lives in the hearts of Christians. Christians ought to be able to give an account of their hope when asked, both for the defense of the truth and for the good of the asker. That account may be very simple; it may be the mere recital of personal experience – often the most convincing of arguments; it may be, in the case of instructed Christians, profound and closely reasoned. Some answer every Christian ought to be able to give. With meekness and fear. The best manuscripts read, “but with meekness and fear.” The word “but” (ἀλλά) is emphatic; argument always involves danger of weakening the spiritual life through pride or bitterness. We must sometimes “contend earnestly for the faith;” but it must be with gentleness and awe. We should fear lest we injure our own souls by arrogant and angry controversy; we should seek the spiritual good of our opponents; and we should entertain a solemn awe of the presence of God, with a trembling anxiety to think and to say only what is acceptable unto him. 1 Peter 3:15.”
To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
October 10, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Britishlization of Hong Kong names of streets and roads. For example, Victoria Peak should be changed to Dengxiaping Peak; Queen’s Road should be changed to Maozedong Road, etc.
It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.
Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts, protests and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.
Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???
This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.
- The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
- Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
- Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost Mexico 4 million jobs.
- Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
- Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
- Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
- Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
- America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
- Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
- A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
- It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
- It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.
Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?
America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.
I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Britishlization of Hong Kong names of streets and roads. For example, Victoria Peak should be changed to Dengxiaping Peak; Queen’s Road should be changed to Maozedong Road, etc.
It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.
Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts, protests and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.
Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???
This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.
- The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
- Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
- Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost Mexico 4 million jobs.
- Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
- Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
- Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
- Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
- America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
- Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
- A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
- It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
- It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.
Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?
America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.
I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.
How to advance China’s modernization:
- Discard old belief of superstition, old practice of religion, old outlook of self-satisfaction, and old values of traditon by embracing new concept, new perspfective and new values of innovtion and technology.
- Stop all foreign aid because China does not have enough resoources to do modernized vital projects of its own.
- Restrict entry of all undersiable peoples and welcome the influx of overseas Chinese and their investment.
- Improve manufacture with only high qualify products and penalize fake goods and poor quality products.
- Eliminate corruption, organized crime, counterfeit currency, rumor, smuggling of any sort and monopoly and overchages of hospitals and doctors.
- Democracy is the greatest fraud perpetrated by the West in the world; China must not immitate the West but go its own way.
- Recruit 6-footers who have graduated from college into a new military school like West Point to be trained to become military leaders.
- Overhaul CGTN with respect to its ideology, personnel, programming and commercials. No liquor, cigarette, Western fake goods are allowed on TV.
- Ban uncivilized sports such as boxing, fencing, grand prix, and all body-hurt games.
- China has no need to save any underdeveloped, unmotivated, impoverished, and useless nations; China had need to save itself.
- Enhance nuclear weapons so that China in a superior position not threatened by any country.
- Improve military position toward neigboring hostile nations.
- Revitalize rural areas not only liberating from poor and backward situations but able to be independent economically, financially, and productively.
- Overhaul CGTN: scrape Africa, Latin America and Arab programs; forcus on China, Asia, America and Europe.
*JEHOVAH
*JEHOVAH
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
Exo 3:10-14, “And now come, and I will send you to Pharaoh, so that you may bring My people, the sons of Israel, out of Egypt.” But Moses said to God, “Who am I, that I should go to Pharaoh, and that I should bring the sons of Israel out of Egypt?”
And He said, “Assuredly I will be with you, and this shall be the sign to you that it is I who have sent you: when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall worship God at this mountain.” Then Moses said to God, “Behold, I am going to the sons of Israel, and I will say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you.’ Now they may say to me, ‘What is His name?’ What shall I say to them?”
And God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM”; and He said, “This is what you shall say to the sons of Israel: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’”
Exodus 3:14. God said — Two names God would be known by: 1st, A name that speaks what he is in himself, I AM THAT I AM. The Septuagint renders the words ειμι ο ων, I AM the existing Being, or HE WHO IS; and the Chaldee, I AM HE WHO IS, and WHO WILL BE. That is, I am He that enjoys an essential, independent, immutable, and necessary existence, He that IS, and WAS, and IS TO COME. It explains his name Jehovah, and signifies, 1st, That he is self- existent: he has his being of himself, and has no dependance on any other. And being self-existent, he cannot but be self-sufficient, and therefore all-sufficient, and the inexhaustible fountain of being and blessedness. 2d, That he is eternal and unchangeable: the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. For the words are with equal propriety rendered, I WILL BE WHAT I AM, or, I AM WHAT I WILL BE, or, I WILL BE WHAT I WILL BE. Other beings are, and have been, and shall be; but because what they have been might have been otherwise, and what they are might possibly not have been at all, and what they shall be may be very different from what now is therefore their changeable, dependant, and precarious essence, which to-day may be one thing, to- morrow another thing, and the next day possibly nothing at all, scarce deserves the name of being. There is another consideration which makes this name peculiarly applicable to God, namely that he is the fountain of all being and perfection, and that from him all things have derived their existence; so that it is he alone that has life in himself: and no creature, of whatever rank or order, has so much as an existence of its own: For in him we live, and move, and have our being. And though divers of God’s attributes are, through his goodness, participated by his creatures, yet because they possess them in a way so inferior to that transcendent, peculiar, and divine manner in which they belong to God, the Scriptures seem absolutely to exclude created beings from any title to those attributes.
Thus our Saviour says, There is none good but one, that is God. Thus St. Paul terms God the only Potentate, though the earth be shared by several potentates; and the only wise God, though many men and the holy angels are wise. And thus he describes him as one who only hath immortality, although angels and human souls are also immortal. In so incommunicable a manner does the superiority of God’s nature make him possess those very excellences which the diffusiveness of his goodness has induced him to communicate. 3d, That he is faithful and true to all his promises, unchangeable in his word, as well as in his nature; and not a man that he should lie. Let Israel know this; I AM hath sent me unto you.
God had a mission for Moses to bring the sons of Israel out of Egypt. It was no small matter. First Moses thought he was unworthy for the mission. When God assured Moses He would be with him. Then Moses realized that he didn’t even know the name of God. For the first time the true and living God revealed His name to Moses, I AM WHO I AM. The awsome name of God added more mental burden to Moses.
Exo 3:15, “God furthermore said to Moses, “This is what you shall say to the sons of Israel: ‘The LORD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you.’ This is My name forever, and this is the name for all generations to use to call upon Me.”
The mind of mankind is so limited, God further explained, Exo 6:3, “And I appeared to Abraham, to
Isaac, and to Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them.”
Gen 2:4, “These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God
made the earth and the heavens.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
These are the generations … created] These words, as they stand here, seem to form a summary of the preceding account of the Creation. Elsewhere, however, the phrase “These are the generations, &c.” is the formula employed in P as a heading, title, or superscription, to introduce the passage that follows. Cf. Genesis 5:1, “The generations of Adam,” Genesis 6:9 (Noah), Genesis 10:1 (The Sons of Noah), Genesis 11:10 (Shem), 27 (Terah), Genesis 25:12 (Ishmael). The conjecture has been made that the formula “These are the generations, &c.” originally stood at the beginning of ch. 1, and was transferred to its present place, either, in order that the book might begin with the word b’rêshîth (= “In the beginning”), or to obtain a sentence which would serve both as an epitome of the opening section and as a link with the one that follows.
generations] Heb. tô-l’-dôth = “successions by descent,” usually meaning “the chronicles,” or “genealogies,” of persons and families, is here metaphorically applied to “the heaven and the earth” in the sense of the “history” of their origin and their offspring. LXX, therefore, gives an explanatory rendering, αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς.
It is quite a different word from that found, e.g. in Genesis 15:16, “in the fourth generation” (Heb. dôr, LXX γενέα).
created] This word closes the first section of the book, and there should be a full stop after it. The next section, giving another narrative, at of the creation of man and of Paradise, opens with the words “In the day that.”
The first section has been derived from the materials of the Priestly Code (P), the second is from the Prophetic Writing (J). The styles which characterize the two sources offer a marked contrast.
4b–7. The Creation of Man
4. in the day that] There is no allusion here to the Days of Creation. It is simply the vivid Hebrew idiom for “at the time when.”
the Lord God] The Hebrew words “Jahveh Elohim” are used in this section for the Almighty. On the Sacred Names, see Introduction. The use of JHVH, the Name of the God of Israel (Exodus 3) which the Jews in reverence forbore to pronounce, and which received, in the 16th century, the wholly erroneous pronunciation of “Jehovah,” is one of the characteristics of the writing of J. In the previous section, Genesis 1:1 to Genesis 2:4 a, the Sacred Name is “Elohim” = “God”; and the use of “Elohim” is prevalent in the P Narratives of Gen. In the present section, Genesis 2:4 b–3:24, the Sacred Name is a combination of Jahveh and Elohim, i.e. Jehovah (= Lord) and “God.” In the next section, the story of Cain and Abel, Jehovah alone is used; throughout the rest of Genesis we find either Jehovah or Elohim alone. The combination of the two Sacred Names is elsewhere of exceedingly rare occurrence. How to account for it in the present passage, is a problem to which no certain answer can be given. The theory that “God” (Elohim) is used for the God of Nature, and Lord (Jehovah) for the God of Revelation, in unsupported by the facts: e.g. “God” (Elohim) is the name used of the Deity in ch. 17 at the establishment of the covenant of circumcision: the Lord (Jahveh) is the name used at the destruction of the cities or the Plain (Genesis 19:1-28, see note on Genesis 19:29). There seems no reason to assign any doctrinal ground for the exceptional usage.
It should most probably be attributed to the handiwork of the compiler. On the first occasion in which the sacred title of the God or Israel was used, he wished to emphasize the fact that Jehovah and the Elohim of Creation were one and the same.
Another suggestion has been made, that the Paradise Narrative was current in two versions, in one of which the Sacred Name was Jahveh, in the other Elohim, and that the compiler who was acquainted with both versions left a trace of the fact in the combined names. But the compiler has not resorted to any such expedient elsewhere.
earth and heaven] An unusual order of words, found only in Psalm 148:13.”
By the way I feel strongly to condemn YHWH Tattoo Design Ideas. The Holy Name of God is no tattoo design ideas at the same time God prohits the practice of tattoo. Lev 19:28,
“You shall not make any cuts in your body for the dead, nor make any tattoo marks on yourselves: I AM the LORD.”
Many Christians are fooled by the American popular culture did not know God prohibits the practice of tatto. American pastors do a poor job of informing the public that tattoo is forbidden by God.
The following are some of the names of Jehovah:
1.) Jehovah Jireh (The Lord will provide)
Gen 22:9-14, “And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built the altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar, upon the wood.
And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son.
And the angel of Jehovah called unto him out of Heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I.
And he said, Lay not thy hand upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him; for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from Me.
And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, behind him a ram caught in the thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his son. And Abraham called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh: as it is said to this day, In the mount of Jehovah it shall be provided.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Jehovah-jireh.—That is, Jehovah will provide. In Genesis 22:8, Abraham had said “Elohim-jireh,” God will provide. He now uses Jehovah as the equivalent of Elohim. It is added that hence arose a proverb “In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen,” or rather, In the mount of Jehovah it shall be provided.—The verb literally means to see, or, to see to a thing, and the sense of the proverb plainly is that in man’s necessity God will Himself see to it, and provide due help and deliverance. The Samaritan, Syriac and Vulg. have a better reading, namely, “In the mount Jehovah will provide.” This makes no change in the consonants, which alone are authoritative, but only in the vowels, which were added since the Christian era, and represent the tradition of the Jewish school of Tiberias. The LXX., without changing the vowels, translate, “In the mount Jehovah shall be seen,” which would be a prophecy of the manifestation of Christ. The other two renderings, besides their general proverbial sense, point onward to the providing upon this very spot of the sacrifice that was to take away the sins of the world (comp. Isaiah 53:5).
But when and how did this grow into a proverb? and who added this note? It may have been inserted by Moses when he arranged these marvellous. documents; less probably by Ezra and the men of the Great Synagogue, when they collected and revised the several books of Holy Scripture after the exile. In either case, the proverb is a national testimony to the genuineness of the record, and proves that the facts narrated in it were so impressed upon the memory of Abraham’s descendants, as to shape their thoughts and language.”
A personal experience illustrated how God provided. I got very ill infected by mosquitoes. I went back home when my parents had moved to another mission. I asked the pastor to buy airplane ticket for me. To my amazement God provided exactly the amount given by annoymous brothers and sisters.
2.) Jehovah Rapha (The Lord heals)
Exo 15:26, “saying, “If you will diligently listen
and pay attention to the voice of the LORD your God, and do what is right in His sight, and listen to His commandments, and keep [foremost in your thoughts and actively obey] all His precepts and statutes, then I will not put on you any of the diseases which I have
put on the Egyptians; for I am Jehovah Rapha (who heals you).
Exodus 15:26. If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, &c. — He here states the substance of what he required of them. For as yet he did not load them with that grievous yoke of ceremonies, which he thought fit afterward to lay upon them, for the hardness of their hearts, or because they showed themselves incapable of a more liberal and ingenuous service. And to this the words of the Lord by Jeremiah seem to refer, Jeremiah 7:22-23, “I spake not to your fathers in the day I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt-offerings, or sacrifices,” &c. I will put none of these diseases upon thee — Either such preternatural plagues as God had inflicted on the Egyptians, or the diseases which were peculiar to Egypt, and most frequent in that country, such as the leprosy and other cutaneous diseases. This intimates that if they were disobedient, the plagues which they had seen inflicted on their enemies should be brought on them. The threatening is implied only, but the promise is expressed. I am the Lord that healeth thee — That preserves thee in health, as well as heals thy diseases.”
Isa 53:5, “But He was pierced for our offenses,
He was crushed for our wrongdoings;
The punishment for our well-being was laid upon Him,
And by His wounds we are healed.”
True to the Scriptures, all Christians of all generations believe God can heal, God heals. But it is not always God’s will to heal. The proof? 2Co 12:7-9,
“Because of the extraordinary greatness of the revelations, for this reason, to keep me from exalting myself, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to torment me—to keep me from exalting myself! Concerning this I pleaded with the Lord three times that it might leave me. And He has said to me, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness.” Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me.” My brothers and sisters of Pentecostalism err in two counts: It is not always God’s will to heal. Secondly, Pentacolists over emphasize the body over the soul and the spirit. Even if you are healed, you can be sick again because your body is mortal. We will not have a spiritual body until the Lord comes.
3.) Jehovah Shammah (The Lord is there)
Eze 48:35, “The city shall be eighteen thousand
cubits all around; and the name of the city from that day shall be, ‘The LORD is there.’”
Ezekiel 48:35. The name of the city from that day shall be, The Lord is there — It is very frequently said in Scripture, that a person or thing should be called by a certain name, when it was to be invested with qualities which might entitle it to that denomination. Thus Isaiah, foretelling the coming of the Messiah, says, His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace, because he was to possess the qualities which should serve as a foundation for all those titles. In like manner, 2 Samuel 12:25, it is said, that Solomon should be called Jedidiah, or, the Beloved of the Lord; and, Isaiah 1:26; Isaiah 62:4; Isaiah 62:12, that Jerusalem should be called The City of Righteousness, The Faithful City, Hephzibah, or the Lord’s Delight, Sought Out, A City not forsaken. Not that it was to quit its ancient name, and assume all these; but it was to be crowned with the favours of heaven in such a manner as to draw upon itself all these honourable titles. Here the prophetic declaration, that the name of the city should be THE LORD IS THERE, might be intended to signify, 1st, That the captives, after their return, should have manifest tokens of God’s presence with them, and of his residence among them, both in his ordinances and in his providences; so that they should have no occasion to ask, as their fathers did, Is the Lord among us or not? for they should see and acknowledge that he was among them of a truth. And then, though their troubles should be many and threatening, they would be like the bush which burned, but was not consumed, because the Lord was there. More especially it was meant to signify, 2d, That the gospel church should have the presence of God in it; though not in the Shechinah, or cloud of glory, as of old, yet in a token no less sure, namely, that of the Holy Spirit in his gifts and graces. Where the gospel is faithfully preached, gospel ordinances duly administered, and God worshipped in the name of Jesus Christ only, it may be truly said, The Lord is there; for, faithful is he that hath promised, and will fulfil his word, Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. The Lord is in his church, to rule and govern it, to protect and defend it, and graciously to own, accept, and bless his sincere worshippers, and to show himself nigh unto them in all that they call upon him for. This should engage us to keep close to the communion of saints, and not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together; for where two or three are met in the name of Jesus, he is there. Nay, the Lord is present with and in every true and genuine Christian: God dwells in him, and he in God. It may be truly said of every one who has a living principle of grace in his soul, The Lord is there. And, as this is the chief privilege, glory, and happiness of the church militant, that the Lord is present with and in her; Song of Solomon , 3 d, It is the principal blessing of the church triumphant. That the pure in heart shall there see God; shall see his face, and his name shall be on their foreheads; that God himself, who sits on the throne, shall be with them, and dwell among them, (Revelation 7:2, and Revelation 21:3,) is the crowning blessing of the heavenly city, and the consummation of the felicity of all its inhabitants. For in his presence is fulness of joy, and at his right hand are pleasures for evermore. Let us therefore give all diligence to secure to ourselves a place in that city, that we may be for ever with the Lord..”
4.) Jehovah Rohi (The Lord is my Shepherd)
Psa 23:1-6, “A Psalm of David.
The LORD is my shepherd, I will not be in need.
He lets me lie down in green pastures;
He leads me beside quiet waters.
He restores my soul;
He guides me in the paths of righteousness
For the sake of His name.
Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I fear no evil, for You are with me; Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; You have anointed my head with oil; my cup
overflows. Certainly goodness and faithfulness will follow me all the days of my life, and my dwelling will be in the house of the LORD forever.”
The Lord is my shepherd – Compare Genesis 49:24, “From thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel;” Psalm 80:1, “Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel.” See also the notes at John 10:1-14. The comparison of the care which God extends over his people to that of a shepherd for his flock is one that would naturally occur to those who were accustomed to pastoral life. It would be natural that it should suggest itself to Jacob Genesis 49:24, and to David, for both of them had been shepherds. David, in advanced years, would naturally remember the occupations of his early life; and the remembrance of the care of God over him would naturally recall the care which he had, in earlier years, extended over his flocks. The idea which the language suggests is that of tender care; protection; particular attention to the young and the feeble (compare Isaiah 40:11); and providing for their wants. All these things are found eminently in God in reference to his people.
I shall not want – This is the main idea in the psalm, and this idea is derived from the fact that God is a shepherd. The meaning is, that, as a shepherd, he would make all needful provision for his flock, and evince all proper care for it. The words shall not want, as applied to the psalmist, would embrace everything that could be a proper object of desire, whether temporal or spiritual; whether pertaining to the body or the soul; whether having reference to time or to eternity. There is no reason for supposing that David limited this to his temporal necessities, or to the present life, but the idea manifestly is that God would provide all that was needful for him always. Compare Psalm 34:9, “There is no want to them that fear him.” This idea enters essentially into the conception of God as the shepherd of his people, that all their real wants shall be supplied.”
5.) Jehovah Shalom (The Lord is Peace)
Jdg 6:22, “When Gideon perceived that he was the angel of the LORD, he said, “Oh, Lord GOD! For I have seen the angel of the LORD face to face!” But the LORD said to him, “Peace to you, do not be afraid; you shall not die.” Then Gideon built an altar there to the LORD and named it The LORD is Peace. To this day it is still in Ophrah of the Abiezrites.”
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
6:11-24 Gideon was a man of a brave, active spirit, yet in obscurity through the times: he is here stirred up to undertake something great. It was very sure that the Lord was with him, when his Angel was with him. Gideon was weak in faith, which made it hard to reconcile the assurances of the presence of God with the distress to which Israel was brought. The Angel answered his objections. He told him to appear and act as Israel’s deliverer, there needed no more. Bishop Hall says, While God calls Gideon valiant, he makes him so. God delights to advance the humble. Gideon desires to have his faith confirmed. Now, under the influences of the Spirit, we are not to expect signs before our eyes such as Gideon here desired, but must earnestly pray to God, that if we have found grace in his sight, he would show us a sign in our heart, by the powerful working of his Spirit there, The Angel turned the meat into an offering made by fire; showing that he was not a man who needed meat, but the Son of God, who was to be served and honoured by sacrifice, and who in the fulness of time was to make himself a sacrifice. Hereby a sign was given to Gideon, that he had found grace in God’s sight. Ever since man has by sin exposed himself to God’s wrath and curse, a message from heaven has been a terror to him, as he scarcely dares to expect good tidings thence. In this world, it is very awful to have any converse with that world of spirits to which we are so much strangers. Gideon’s courage failed him. But God spoke peace to him.”
Rom 5:1, “Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Sinners can never have peace with the Holy God. Christians are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. Because Jesus Christ died for our sins, we have peace with God.
Eph 2:14, “For He Himself is our Peace, who made both groups into one and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall.”
Jesus Christ is our Peace, who made Jewish and Gentile believers into one and broke down the barrier of the dividing wall.
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
(2 b.) Ephesians 2:14-18 pass on from the description of the call of the heathen to personal union with God in Christ, to dwell on the perfect unity and equality of Jew and Gentile with each other in Him, and the access of both to the Father.
- He (Himself) is our peace.—There is clearly allusion, as to the many promises in the Old Testament of the “Prince of Peace” (Isaiah 9:5-6, et al.), so still more to the “Peace of Earth” of the angelic song of Bethlehem, and to the repeated declarations of our Lord, such as, “Peace I leave with you: My peace I give unto you.” Here, however, only is our Lord called not the giver of peace, but the peace itself—His own nature being the actual tie of unity between God and mankind, and between man and man. Through the whole passage thus introduced there runs a double meaning, a declaration of peace in Christ between Jew and Gentile, and between both and God; though it is not always easy to tell of any particular expression, whether it belongs to this or that branch of the meaning, or to both. It is well to compare it with the obvious parallel in Colossians 2:13-14, where (in accordance with the whole genius of that Epistle) there is found only the latter branch of the meaning, the union of all with the Head, not the unity of the various members of the Body.
Who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us.—In this verse the former subject is begun. The reunion of Jew and Gentile is described in close connection with the breaking down of “the middle wall of the partition” (or, hedge). The words “between us” are not in the original, and Chrysostom interprets the partition as being, not between Jew and Gentile, but between both and God. But the former idea seems at any rate to predominate in this clause. Whether “the middle wall of the hedge” refers to the wall separating the court of the Gentiles from the Temple proper (Jos. Ant. xv. § 5), and by an inscription denouncing death to any alien who passed it (see Lewin’s St. Paul, vol. ii., p. 133), or to the “hedge” set about the vineyard of the Lord (Isaiah 5:2; comp. Matthew 22:33)—to which probably the Jewish doctors alluded when they called their ceremonial and legal subtleties “the hedge” of the Law—has been disputed. It may, however, be noted that the charge of bringing Trophimus, an Ephesian, beyond that Temple wall had been the cause of St. Paul’s apprehension at Jerusalem (Acts 21:29), and nearly of his death. Hence the Asiatic churches might well be familiar with its existence. It is also notable that this Temple-partition suits perfectly the double sense of this passage: for, while it was primarily a separation between Jew and Gentile, it was also the first of many partitions—of which the “veil of the Temple” was the last—cutting all men off from the immediate presence of God. At our Lord’s death the last of these partitions was rent in twain; how much more may that death be described as breaking down the first!”
6.) Jehovah Tsidkenu (The Lord is Our Righteousnes)
Jer 23:5-6, “Behold, the days are coming,” declares the LORD, “When I will raise up for David a righteous Branch; and He will reign as king and
act wisely and do justice and righteousness in the land. In His days Judah will be saved, and Israel will live securely; and this is His name by which He will be called,‘The LORD Our Righteousness.’
During the reign and kingdom of the Messias (whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom) the people of God, typified by Judah and Israel, the true Israel of God, those that are Jews indeed, shall be saved with a spiritual salvation; for he was therefore called Jesus, because he was to save his people from their sins, Matthew 1:21, and God will be a special protection to them. The name wherewith this Branch shall be called shall be,
The Lord our Righteousness. Some have applied this to the people, as if the people should be so called, or should say, The Lord hath dealt graciously with us; or, In the Lord we have righteousness. But this will appear but the new invention of some who either cannot or will not understand how Christ should be his people’s righteousness, those who consider not that it is the Branch which was before spoken of, and that the word people is not to be found going before; there is indeed a mention of Judah and Israel, but surely they were not to be other men’s righteousness, and if that had been the prophet’s meaning, he would not have said, The Lord our, but the Lord their righteousness. Nor is the only place where Christ is called our righteouness, 1 Corinthians 1:30. This place is an eminent proof of the Godhead of Christ, he is here called Jehovah; and what is proper to God alone, viz. to justify, is here applied to Christ. The prophet saith Christ shall be so called, that is, by his people, who should believe in him and trust in him alone for that righteousness wherein they should at the last day stand before God: thus he was to bring in everlasting righteousness, Daniel 9:24. He, who knew no sin, was made sin (that is, a sacrifice for sin) for us, that we might be-made the righteousness of God in him.”
Rom 1:17, “For in it the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith; as it is written: “BUT THE RIGHTEOUS ONE WILL LIVE BY FAITH.”
7.) Jehovah Nissi – The Lord My Banner
Exo 17:15, “And Moses built an altar and named it The LORD is My Banner.”
It means the Lord wars against Amalek for
the sons of Israel and gives victory.
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Moses built an altar.—Primarily, no doubt, to sacrifice thank-offerings upon it, as an acknowledgment of the Divine mercy in giving Israel the victory. But secondarily as a memorial—a monument to commemorate Israel’s triumph.
And called the name of it Jehovah-nissi.—Jacob had named an altar “El-Elohe-Israel” (Genesis 33:20); but otherwise we do not find altars given special names. When an altar was built as a memorial, the purpose would be helped by a name, which would tend to keep the event commemorated in remembrance. Jehovah-nissi—“the Lord is my banner”—would tell to all who heard the word that here there had been a struggle, and that a people which worshipped Jehovah had been victorious. It is not clear that there is any reference to “the rod of God” (Exodus 17:9) as in any sense the “banner” under which Israel had fought. The banner is Jehovah Himself, under whose protection Israel had fought and conquered.”
In other words, The Lord is our Victory.
8.) Jehovah Mekoddishkem – The Lord Who Sanctifies You
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
20:1-9 Are we shocked at the unnatural cruelty of the ancient idolaters in sacrificing their children? We may justly be so. But are there not very many parents, who, by bad teaching and wicked examples, and by the mysteries of iniquity which they show their children, devote them to the service of Satan, and forward their everlasting ruin, in a manner even more to be lamented? What an account must such parents render to God, and what a meeting will they have with their children at the day of judgment! On the other hand, let children remember that he who cursed father or mother was surely put to death. This law Christ confirmed. Laws which were made before are repeated, and penalties annexed to them. If men will not avoid evil practices, because the law has made these practices sin, and it is right that we go on that principle, surely they should avoid them when the law has made them death, from a principle of self-preservation. In the midst of these laws comes in a general charge, Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy. It is the Lord that sanctifies, and his work will be done, though it be difficult. Yet his grace is so far from doing away our endeavours, that it strongly encourages them. Work out your salvation, for it is God that worketh in you.”
Rom 6:22, “But now having been freed from sin and enslaved to God, you derive your benefit, resulting
in sanctification, and the outcome, eternal life.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- now] i.e. as things are, by Divine mercy.
to God] The real Master of the justified. The figures, “Obedience,” “Righteousness,” “Rule of Doctrine,” &c., are now laid aside, that He to whom they refer may at last appear in the Divine simplicity of His ownership over the soul.
ye have your fruit] The verb, by position, is emphatic. “You now have, what you then lacked, namely fruit; ‘your’ fruit, a real and happy profit and result from your new principle.”
unto holiness] unto sanctification; see on Romans 6:19. The “fruit” amounted to, consisted in, a steady course of self-denial and conflict against sin.
everlasting life] i.e. in this context, the bliss of the life to come; the “sight of the Lord” which is attained only by the path of “sanctification” (Hebrews 12:14); being, as it is, the issue and crown of the process.—Here, as in many other cases, note the varying reference of a single phrase. “Eternal life” is sometimes viewed as present (John 3:36; John 5:24😉 sometimes, and more often, as future (e.g. John 4:36). In the first case it is the grace of regeneration, in the second, the developement of this in the glory to come.”
Lev 20:8, “So you shall keep My statutes and practice them; I AM the LORD who sanctifies you.”
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
20:1-9 Are we shocked at the unnatural cruelty of the ancient idolaters in sacrificing their children? We may justly be so. But are there not very many parents, who, by bad teaching and wicked examples, and by the mysteries of iniquity which they show their children, devote them to the service of Satan, and forward their everlasting ruin, in a manner even more to be lamented? What an account must such parents render to God, and what a meeting will they have with their children at the day of judgment! On the other hand, let children remember that he who cursed father or mother was surely put to death. This law Christ confirmed. Laws which were made before are repeated, and penalties annexed to them. If men will not avoid evil practices, because the law has made these practices sin, and it is right that we go on that principle, surely they should avoid them when the law has made them death, from a principle of self-preservation. In the midst of these laws comes in a general charge, Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy. It is the Lord that sanctifies, and his work will be done, though it be difficult. Yet his grace is so far from doing away our endeavours, that it strongly encourages them. Work out your salvation, for it is God that worketh in you.
1Co 1:30, “But it is due to Him that you are in Christ Jesus, who became to us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption.”
9.) Jehovah Sabaoth – The Lord of Hosts
1Sa 1:3, “Now this man would go up from his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice to the LORD of armies in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were priests to the LORD there.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Went up out of his city yearly.—The He brew expression rendered yearly, is found in Exodus 13:10, and there refers to the Feast of Unleavened Bread, the Passover. There is little doubt but that this great national festival is here referred to. It was the Passover that the whole family were accustomed to keep at the sanctuary of the Eternal. The writer places in strong contrast the piety and devotion which evidently still existed in the family life of many in Israel with the fearful disorders and crime which disfigured the priestly life in those days. There were not a few, doubtless, in Israel who, like Elkanah and his house, honoured the name of the Lord, while the recognised rulers and religious guides of the people, like the sons of Eli the high priest, too often lived in open and notorious sin.
Unto the Lord of hosts.—This is the first time in the Old Testament Book that we find the well-known appellation of the Eternal “Jehovah Sabaoth,” Lord of hosts.
It is computed that this title of God occurs 260 times in the Old Testament, but it is not found in any of the books written or compiled before this time. In the New Testament it is only once used (see James 5:4).
The glorious title, with which Isaiah, who uses it some sixty times, and Jeremiah some eighty times, have especially made us familiar, represented Jehovah, the Eternal One, as ruler over the heavenly hosts: that is, over the angels and the stars; the stars being conceived to be the dwelling-places of these deathless beings.
The idea of their invisible God-Friend being the sovereign Master of a host of those innumerable glorious beings usually known as angels, or messengers, was no strange one to Hebrew thought. For instance, already in the story of Jacob we find the patriarch calling the angels who appeared to him the “camp of God”(Genesis 32:1-2).
In the blessing of Moses in the magnificent description of the giving of the law on Sinai (Deuteronomy 33:2), we read of “ten thousands of saints” (Kodesh). The glorious Angel who allowed Joshua to worship him under the towers of Jericho (Joshua 5:14) speaks of himself as “captain or prince of the host of the Lord.” It is especially noteworthy that here in these Books of Samuel, which tell of the establishment of an earthly sovereignty over the tribes, this stately title of the real King in Israel, which afterwards became so general, first appears. It was the solemn protest of Samuel and his school against any eclipsing of the mighty but invisible sovereignty of the Eternal by the passing splendours and the outward pomp of an earthly monarchy set up over the people.
It told also the strange and the alien peoples that the God who loved Israel was, too, the star ruler, the Lord of the whole universe, visible and invisible.
In Shiloh.—That is, rest. This sacred city was situated in Ephraim. It became the sanctuary of Israel in the time of Joshua, who pitched the tent of the Tabernacle there. Shiloh, as the permanent seat of the Ark and the Tabernacle, was the religious centre of Israel during the whole period of the judges. On rare occasions the sacred tent, and all or part of the holy furniture, seems to have been temporarily moved to such places as Mizpah and Bethel, but its regular home was Shiloh. At the time of the birth of Samuel, and during his younger days, the high priest resided there, and the religious families of the people were in the habit of making an annual pilgrimage to this, the central sanctuary of the worship of Jehovah.
The priests of the Lord.—The mention of these two priests of the Lord by no means suggests that the ritual of the Tabernacle had become so meagre and deficient as only to require the services of two or three ministers: indeed, the contrary is signified by the description of one portion only of the ceremonies given in the next chapter. These two, Hophni and Phinehas, are here alluded to specially by name. First, on account of their rank and connection with the high priest Eli, to whose high dignity one of the brothers would probably succeed. Secondly, because these unhappy men figured in one of the great historical disasters of the people. Thirdly, the writer, out of many servants of the sanctuary, chose two prominent figures to illustrate the terrible state of corruption into which the priesthood had fallen. Bishop Wordsworth here draws a curious but suggestive lesson. “Although Hophni and Phinehas were among the priests, yet Elkanah and Hannah did not separate themselves from the service of the sanctuary when they ministered—a lesson against schism.”
Jas 5:4, “Behold, the pay of the laborers who mowed your fields, and which has been withheld by you, cries out against you; and the outcry of those who did the harvesting has reached the ears of the Lord of armies.”
1Sa 17:45, “Then David said to the Philistine, “You come to me with a sword, a spear, and a javelin, but I come to you in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom you have taunted.”
2Sa 5:10, “David became greater and greater, for the LORD God of hosts was with him.”
10.) Jehovah Roi – The Lord Sees
Gen 16:13, “Then she called the name of the LORD
who spoke to her, You are a God who sees”; for she said, “Have I even remained alive here after seeing
Him?”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
13. the Lord that spake unto her] These words definitely identify the Angel with a manifestation of the Almighty; see Genesis 16:7.
Thou art a God that seeth] LXX Σὺ ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἐφιδών με, Lat. Tu Deus qui vidisti me. Hagar designates the Divine Person who had spoken to her, by the name Êl, with the epithet, or attribute, of “Vision”: see note on Genesis 14:18. She says, “Thou art Êl roi,” i.e. “a God of Seeing,” or “of Vision.” The familiar rendering, “Thou God seest me,” is, with our present text, incorrect.
Have I even here looked after him that seeth me] According to this rendering, the emphasis is on the words “even here.” The meaning is, “have I, even here, in the wilderness, met God? and, though I knew Him not, yet, after He had gone, I perceived that it was He.” The awkwardness of the phrase, “after him,” is obvious. The difficulty of the passage was realized at a very early time: LXX καὶ γὰρ ἐνώπιον εἶδον ὀφθέντα μοι, Lat. profecto hic vidi posteriora videntis me (explaining the clause from Exodus 33:23).
On the assumption that the text is corrupt, Wellhausen conjectures “have I seen [God, and remained alive] after [my] vision,” reading Elohim for halôm, and inserting va-eḥi. This gives a good sense; but is rendered doubtful by the alteration of the unusual word halôm (= “even hither”).
Similarly, Ball conjectures “Have I even seen God, and survived?” (S.B.O.T.) It may be assumed that Hagar’s utterance denoted joy and thankfulness for having seen Jehovah, and for having lived afterwards. Cf. Genesis 32:30; Exodus 3:6; Exodus 19:21; Jdg 13:22; 1 Samuel 6:19.
1Sa 16:7, “But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not look at his appearance or at the height of his stature, because I have rejected him; for God sees not as man sees, for man looks at the outward
appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.”
Lam 3:50, “Until the LORD looks down and sees from
Heaven.”
11.) Jehovah Elohim – The Eternal Creator
Gen 2:4, “This is the account of the Heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made earth and Heaven.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
4. These are the generations … created] These words, as they stand here, seem to form a summary of the preceding account of the Creation. Elsewhere, however, the phrase “These are the generations, &c.” is the formula employed in P as a heading, title, or superscription, to introduce the passage that follows. Cf. Genesis 5:1, “The generations of Adam,” Genesis 6:9 (Noah), Genesis 10:1 (The Sons of Noah), Genesis 11:10 (Shem), 27 (Terah), Genesis 25:12 (Ishmael). The conjecture has been made that the formula “These are the generations, &c.” originally stood at the beginning of ch. 1, and was transferred to its present place, either, in order that the book might begin with the word b’rêshîth (= “In the beginning”), or to obtain a sentence which would serve both as an epitome of the opening section and as a link with the one that follows.
generations] Heb. tô-l’-dôth = “successions by descent,” usually meaning “the chronicles,” or “genealogies,” of persons and families, is here metaphorically applied to “the heaven and the earth” in the sense of the “history” of their origin and their offspring. LXX, therefore, gives an explanatory rendering, αὕτη ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς.
It is quite a different word from that found, e.g. in Genesis 15:16, “in the fourth generation” (Heb. dôr, LXX γενέα).
created] This word closes the first section of the book, and there should be a full stop after it. The next section, giving another narrative, at of the creation of man and of Paradise, opens with the words “In the day that.”
The first section has been derived from the materials of the Priestly Code (P), the second is from the Prophetic Writing (J). The styles which characterize the two sources offer a marked contrast.
4b–7. The Creation of Man
4. in the day that] There is no allusion here to the Days of Creation. It is simply the vivid Hebrew idiom for “at the time when.”
the Lord God] The Hebrew words “Jahveh Elohim” are used in this section for the Almighty. On the Sacred Names, see Introduction. The use of JHVH, the Name of the God of Israel (Exodus 3) which the Jews in reverence forbore to pronounce, and which received, in the 16th century, the wholly erroneous pronunciation of “Jehovah,” is one of the characteristics of the writing of J. In the previous section, Genesis 1:1 to Genesis 2:4 a, the Sacred Name is “Elohim” = “God”; and the use of “Elohim” is prevalent in the P Narratives of Gen. In the present section, Genesis 2:4 b–3:24, the Sacred Name is a combination of Jahveh and Elohim, i.e. Jehovah (= Lord) and “God.” In the next section, the story of Cain and Abel, Jehovah alone is used; throughout the rest of Genesis we find either Jehovah or Elohim alone. The combination of the two Sacred Names is elsewhere of exceedingly rare occurrence. How to account for it in the present passage, is a problem to which no certain answer can be given. The theory that “God” (Elohim) is used for the God of Nature, and Lord (Jehovah) for the God of Revelation, in unsupported by the facts: e.g. “God” (Elohim) is the name used of the Deity in ch. 17 at the establishment of the covenant of circumcision: the Lord (Jahveh) is the name used at the destruction of the cities or the Plain (Genesis 19:1-28, see note on Genesis 19:29). There seems no reason to assign any doctrinal ground for the exceptional usage.
It should most probably be attributed to the handiwork of the compiler. On the first occasion in which the sacred title of the God or Israel was used, he wished to emphasize the fact that Jehovah and the Elohim of Creation were one and the same.
Another suggestion has been made, that the Paradise Narrative was current in two versions, in one of which the Sacred Name was Jahveh, in the other Elohim, and that the compiler who was acquainted with both versions left a trace of the fact in the combined names. But the compiler has not resorted to any such expedient elsewhere.
earth and heaven] An unusual order of words, found only in Psalm 148:13.
Pulpit Commentary
Verse 4. – These are the generations is the usual heading for the different sections into which the Book of Genesis is divided (vial. Genesis 5:1; Genesis 6:9; Genesis 10:1; Genesis 11:10, 27; Genesis 25:12, 19; Genesis 36:1; Genesis 37:2). Misled by the LXX., who render toldoth by ἡ βίβλος γενέσεως, Ranks, Title, Havernick, Tuch, Ewald, and Stahelin disconnect the entire verse from the second section, which says nothing about the origination of the heavens and the earth, and append it to the preceding, in which their creation is described. Ilgen improves on their suggestion by transferring it to the commencement of Genesis 1, as an appropriate superscription. Dreschler, Vaihingel Bohlen, Oehler, Macdonald, et alii divide the verse into two clauses, and annex the former to what precedes, commencing the ensuing narrative with the latter. All of these proposals are, however, rendered unnecessary by simply observing that toldoth (from yaladh, to bear, to beget; hence begettings, procreations, evolutions, developments) does not describe the antecedents, but the consequents, of either thing or Person (Rosen., Keil, Kalisch). The toldoth of Noah are not the genealogical list of the patriarch’s ancestry, but the tabulated register of his posterity; and so the generations of the heavens and the earth refer not to their original production (Gesenius), but to their onward movements from creation downwards (Keil). Hence with no incongruity, but with singular propriety, the first half of the present verse, ending with the words when they were created, literally, in tier creation, stands at the commencement of the section in which the forward progression of the universe is traced. The point of departure in this subsequent evolution of the material heavens and earth is further specified as being in the day that the Lord God (Jehovah Elohim) made the earth and the heavens; not the heavens and the earth, which would have signified the universe (cf. on Genesis 1:1), and carried hack the writer s thought to the initial act of creation; but the earth and the atmospheric firmament, which indicates the period embracing the second and (possibly) the third creative days as the terminus aguo of the generations to be forthwith recorded. Then it was that the heavens and the earth in their development took a clear and decided step forward in the direction of man and the human family (was it in the appearance of vegetation?); and in this thought perhaps will be found the key to the significance of the new name for the Divine Being which is used exclusively throughout the present section – Jehovah Elohim. From the frequency of its use, and the circumstance that it never has the article, Jehovah may be regarded as the proper Personal name of God. Either falsely interpreting Exodus 20:7 and Leviticus 24:11, or following some ancient superstition (mysterious names of deities were used generally in the East; the Egyptian Hermes had a name which (Cic. ‘de Natura Deorum,’ 8, 16) durst not be uttered: Furst), the later Hebrews invested this nomen tetra. grammaton with such sanctity that it might not bepronounced (Philo, Vit. Mosis, 3:519, 529). Accordingly, it was their custom to write it in the sacred text with the vowel points of Adonai, or, if that preceded, Elohim. Hence considerable doubt now exists as to its correct pronunciation. Etymologically viewed it is a future form of havah, an old form of hayah; uncertainty as to what future has occasioned many different suggestions as to what constituted its primitive vocalization. According to the evidence which scholars have collected, the choice lies between
(1) Jahveh (Gesenius, Ewald, Reland, Oehler, Macdonald, the Samaritan),
(2) Yehveh or Yeheveh (Furst, W. L. Alexander, in Kitto’s ‘Cyclopedia’), and
(3) Jehovah (Michaelis, Meyer, Stier, Hoelmann, Tregelles, Murphy). Perhaps the preponderance of authority inclines to the first; but the common punctuation is not so indefensible as some writers allege. Gesenius admits that it more satisfactorily accounts for the abbreviated syllables יִהו and יו than the pronunciation which he himself favors. Murphy thinks that the substitution of Adonai for Jehovah was facilitated by the agreement of their vowel points. The locus classicus for its signification is Exodus 3:14, in which God defines himself as “I am that I am,” and commands Moses to tell the children of Israel that Ehyeh had sent him. Hengstenberg and Keil conclude that absolute self-existence is the essential idea represented by the name (cf. Exodus 3:14; ὁ ὤν, LXX.; Revelation 1:4, 8; ὁ ὥν καὶ ὁ ἠν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, vd. Furst, ‘Lex. sub nora.’). Baumgarten and Delitzsch, laying stress on its future form, regard it as = the Becoming One, with reference to the revelation, rather than the essence, of the Divine nature. Macdonald, from the circumstance that it was not used till after the fall, discovers a pointing forward to Jehovah as ὁ ἑρχόμενος in connection with redemption. Others, deriving from a hiphil future, take it as denoting “he who causes to be, the Fulfiller,” and find in this an explanation of Exodus 6:3 (Exell). May not all these ideas be more or less involved in the fullness of the Divine name? As distinguished from Elohim, Deus omnipotens, the mighty One, Jehovah is the absolute, self-existent One, who manifests himself to man, and, in particular, enters into distinct covenant engagements for his redemption, which he in due time fulfils. In the present section the names are conjoined partly to identify Jehovah with Elohim, and partly because the subject of which it treats is the history of man. Genesis 2:4
Keil and Delitzsch Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament
The historical account of the world, which commences at the completion of the work of creation, is introduced as the “History of the heavens and the earth,” and treats in three sections, (a) of the original condition of man in paradise (Genesis 2:5-25); (b) of the fall (Genesis 3); (c) of the division of the human race into two widely different families, so far as concerns their relation to God (Genesis 4).
The words, “these are the tholedoth of the heavens and the earth when they were created,” form the heading to what follows. This would never have been disputed, had not preconceived opinions as to the composition of Genesis obscured the vision of commentators. The fact that in every other passage, in which the formula “these (and these) are the tholedoth” occurs (viz., ten times in Genesis; also in Numbers 3:1; Ruth 4:18; 1 Chronicles 1:29), it is used as a heading, and that in this passage the true meaning of תולדות precludes the possibility of its being an appendix to what precedes, fully decides the question. The word תולדות, which is only used in the plural, and never occurs except in the construct state or with suffixes, is a Hiphil noun from הוליד, and signifies literally the generation or posterity of any one, then the development of these generations or of his descendants; in other words, the history of those who are begotten or the account of what happened to them and what they performed. In no instance whatever is it the history of the birth or origin of the person named in the genitive, but always the account of his family and life. According to this use of the word, we cannot understand by the tholedoth of the heavens and the earth the account of the origin of the universe, since according to the biblical view the different things which make up the heavens and the earth can neither be regarded as generations or products of cosmogonic and geogonic evolutions, nor be classed together as the posterity of the heavens and the earth. All the creatures in the heavens and on earth were made by God, and called into being by His word, notwithstanding the fact that He caused some of them to come forth from the earth. Again, as the completion of the heavens and the earth with all their host has already been described in Genesis 2:1-3, we cannot understand by “the heavens and the earth,” in Genesis 2:4, the primary material of the universe in its elementary condition (in which case the literal meaning of הוליד would be completely relinquished, and the “tholedoth of the heavens and the earth” be regarded as indicating this chaotic beginning as the first stage in a series of productions), but the universe itself after the completion of the creation, at the commencement of the historical development which is subsequently described. This places its resemblance to the other sections, commencing with “these are the generations,” beyond dispute. Just as the tholedoth of Noah, for example, do not mention his birth, but contain his history and the birth of his sons; so the tholedoth of the heavens and the earth do not describe the origin of the universe, but what happened to the heavens and the earth after their creation. בּהבּראם does not preclude this, though we cannot render it “after they were created.” For even if it were grammatically allowable to resolve the participle into a pluperfect, the parallel expressions in Genesis 5:1-2, would prevent our doing so. As “the day of their creation” mentioned there, is not a day after the creation of Adam, but the day on which he was created; the same words, when occurring here, must also refer to a time when the heavens and the earth were already created: and just as in Genesis 5:1 the creation of the universe forms the starting-point to the account of the development of the human race through the generations of Adam, and is recapitulated for that reason; so here the creation of the universe is mentioned as the starting-point to the account of its historical development, because this account looks back to particular points in the creation itself, and describes them more minutely as the preliminaries to the subsequent course of the world. הבראם is explained by the clause, “in the day that Jehovah God created the earth and the heavens.” Although this clause is closely related to what follows, the simplicity of the account prevents our regarding it as the protasis of a period, the apodosis of which does not follow till Genesis 2:5 or even Genesis 2:7. The former is grammatically impossible, because in Genesis 2:5 the noun stands first, and not the verb, as we should expect in such a case (cf. Genesis 3:5). The latter is grammatically tenable indeed, since Genesis 2:5, Genesis 2:6, might be introduced into the main sentence as conditional clauses; but it is not probable, inasmuch as we should then have a parenthesis of most unnatural length. The clause must therefore be regarded as forming part of the heading. There are two points here that are worthy of notice: first, the unusual combination, “earth and heaven,” which only occurs in Psalm 148:13, and shows that the earth is the scene of the history about to commence, which was of such momentous importance to the whole world; and secondly, the introduction of the name Jehovah in connection with Elohim. That the hypothesis, which traces the interchange in the two names in Genesis to different documents, does not suffice to explain the occurrence of Jehovah Elohim in Genesis 2:4-3:24, even the supporters of this hypothesis cannot possibly deny. Not only is God called Elohim alone in the middle of this section, viz., in the address to the serpent, a clear proof that the interchange of the names has reference to their different significations; but the use of the double name, which occurs here twenty times though rarely met with elsewhere, is always significant. In the Pentateuch we only find it in Exodus 9:30; in the other books of the Old Testament, in 2 Samuel 7:22, 2 Samuel 7:25; 1 Chronicles 17:16-17; 2 Chronicles 6:41-42; Psalm 84:8, Psalm 84:11; and Psalm 50:1, where the order is reversed; and in every instance it is used with peculiar emphasis, to give prominence to the fact that Jehovah is truly Elohim, whilst in Psalm 50:1 the Psalmist advances from the general name El and Elohim to Jehovah, as the personal name of the God of Israel. In this section the combination Jehovah Elohim is expressive of the fact, that Jehovah is God, or one with Elohim. Hence Elohim is placed after Jehovah. For the constant use of the double name is not intended to teach that Elohim who created the world was Jehovah, but that Jehovah, who visited man in paradise, who punished him for the transgression of His command, but gave him a promise of victory over the tempter, was Elohim, the same God, who created the heavens and the earth.
The two names may be distinguished thus: Elohim, the plural of אלוהּ, which is only used in the loftier style of poetry, is an infinitive noun from אלהּ to fear, and signifies awe, fear, then the object of fear, the highest Being to be feared, like פּחד, which is used interchangeably with it in Genesis 31:42, Genesis 31:53, and מורא in Psalm 76:12 (cf. Isaiah 8:12-13). The plural is not used for the abstract, in the sense of divinity, but to express the notion of God in the fulness and multiplicity of the divine powers. It is employed both in a numerical, and also in an intensive sense, so that Elohim is applied to the (many) gods of the heathen as well as to the one true God, in whom the highest and absolute fulness of the divine essence is contained. In this intensive sense Elohim depicts the one true God as the infinitely great and exalted One, who created the heavens and the earth, and who preserves and governs every creature. According to its derivation, however, it is object rather than subject, so that in the plural form the concrete unity of the personal God falls back behind the wealth of the divine potencies which His being contains. In this sense, indeed, both in Genesis and the later, poetical, books, Elohim is used without the article, as a proper name for the true God, even in the mouth of the heathen (1 Samuel 4:7); but in other places, and here and there in Genesis, it occurs as an appellative with the article, by which prominence is given to the absoluteness of personality of God (Genesis 5:22; Genesis 6:9, etc.).
The name Jehovah, on the other hand, was originally a proper name, and according to the explanation given by God Himself to Moses (Exodus 3:14-15), was formed from the imperfect of the verb הוה equals היה. God calls Himself אהיח אשׁר אהיה, then more briefly אהיה, and then again, by changing the first person into the third, יהוה. From the derivation of this name from the imperfect, it follows that it was either pronounced יהוה or יהוה, and had come down from the pre-Mosaic age; for the form הוה had been forced out of the spoken language by היה even in Moses’ time. The Masoretic pointing יהוה belongs to a time when the Jews had long been afraid to utter this name at all, and substituted אדני, the vowels of which therefore were placed as Keri, the word to be read, under the Kethib יהוה, unless יהוה stood in apposition to אדני, in which case the word was read אלהים and pointed יהוה (a pure monstrosity.)
(Note: For a fuller discussion of the meaning and pronunciation of the name Jehovah vid., Hengstenberg, Dissertations on the Pentateuch i. p. 213ff.; Oehler in Herzog’s Cyclopaedia; and Hlemann in his Bibelstudien. The last, in common with Stier and others, decides in favour of the Masoretic pointing יהוה as giving the original pronunciation, chiefly on the ground of Revelation 1:4 and Revelation 1:5, Revelation 1:8; but the theological expansion ὁ ὤν καὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος cannot be regarded as a philological proof of the formation of יהוה by the fusion of הוה, הוה, יהי into one word.)
This custom, which sprang from a misinterpretation of Leviticus 24:16, appears to have originated shortly after the captivity. Even in the canonical writings of this age the name Jehovah was less and less employed, and in the Apocrypha and the Septuagint version ὁ Κύριος (the Lord) is invariably substituted, a custom in which the New Testament writers follow the lxx (vid., Oehler).
If we seek for the meaning of יהוה, the expression אהיה אשׁר אהיה, in Exodus 3:14, is neither to be rendered ἔσομαι ὃς ἔσοαι (Aq., Theodt.), “I shall be that I shall be” (Luther), nor “I shall be that which I will or am to be” (M. Baumgarten). Nor does it mean, “He who will be because He is Himself, the God of the future” (Hoffmann). For in names formed from the third person imperfect, the imperfect is not a future, but an aorist. According to the fundamental signification of the imperfect, names so formed point out a person as distinguished by a frequently or constantly manifested quality, in other words, they express a distinctive characteristic (vid., Ewald, 136; Genesis 25:26; Genesis 27:36, also Genesis 16:11 and Genesis 21:6). The Vulgate gives it correctly: ego sum qui sum, “I am who I am.” “The repetition of the verb in the same form, and connected only by the relative, signifies that the being or act of the subject expressed in the verb is determined only by the subject itself” (Hoffmann). The verb היה signifies “to be, to happen, to become;” but as neither happening nor becoming is applicable to God, the unchangeable, since the pantheistic idea of a becoming God is altogether foreign to the Scriptures, we must retain the meaning “to be;” not forgetting, however, that as the Divine Being is not a resting, or, so to speak, a dead being, but is essentially living, displaying itself as living, working upon creation, and moving in the world, the formation of יהוה from the imperfect precludes the idea of abstract existence, and points out the Divine Being as moving, pervading history, and manifesting Himself in the world. So far then as the words אהיה אשר אהיה are condensed into a proper name in יהוה, and God, therefore, “is He who is,” inasmuch as in His being, as historically manifested, He is the self-determining one, the name Jehovah, which we have retained as being naturalized in the ecclesiastical phraseology, though we are quite in ignorance of its correct pronunciation, “includes both the absolute independence of God in His historical movements,” and “the absolute constancy of God, or the fact that in everything, in both words and deeds, He is essentially in harmony with Himself, remaining always consistent” (Oehler). The “I am who am,” therefore, is the absolute I, the absolute personality, moving with unlimited freedom; and in distinction from Elohim (the Being to be feared), He is the personal God in His historical manifestation, in which the fulness of the Divine Being unfolds itself to the world. This movement of the person God in history, however, has reference to the realization of the great purpose of the creation, viz., the salvation of man. Jehovah therefore is the God of the history of salvation. This is not shown in the etymology of the name, but in its historical expansion. It was as Jehovah that God manifested Himself to Abram (Genesis 15:7), when He made the covenant with him; and as this name was neither derived from an attribute of God, nor from a divine manifestation, we must trace its origin to a revelation from God, and seek it in the declaration to Abram, “I am Jehovah.” Just as Jehovah here revealed Himself to Abram as the God who led him out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give him the land of Canaan for a possession, and thereby described Himself as the author of all the promises which Abram received at his call, and which were renewed to him and to his descendants, Isaac and Jacob; so did He reveal Himself to Moses (Exodus 3) as the God of his fathers, to fulfil His promise to their seed, the people of Israel. Through these revelations Jehovah became a proper name for the God, who was working out the salvation of fallen humanity; and in this sense, not only is it used proleptically at the call of Abram (Genesis 12), but transferred to the primeval times, and applied to all the manifestations and acts of God which had for their object the rescue of the human race from its fall, as well as to the special plan inaugurated in the call of Abram. The preparation commenced in paradise. To show this, Moses has introduced the name Jehovah into the history in the present chapter, and has indicated the identity of Jehovah with Elohim, not only by the constant association of the two names, but also by the fact that in the heading (Exodus 3:4) he speaks of the creation described in Genesis 1 as the work of Jehovah Elohim.”
The Lord God is not only the Creator, He is also the Protector and Ruler of the universe.
12.) Jehovah El Elyon – The Lord Most High
Psa 7:17, “I will give thanks to the LORD according to His righteousness and will sing praise to the name of the LORD Most High.”
Yes, I give thanks to the Lord according to His righteousnes and sing praise to the name of the LORD Most High.”
I will praise the Lord according to his righteousness – That is, particularly as manifested in the treatment of the righteous and the wicked, protecting the one, and bringing deeserved punishment upon the other. The purpose of the psalm is to show this. In the course of the psalm the author had declared his full conviction that this was the character of God, and now, in view of this, he says that he will render to him the praise and glory which such a character deserves. He will acknowledge him by public acts of praise as such a God; and will at all times ascribe these attributes to him.And will sing praise to the name of the Lord – To the name of Jehovah; that is, to Yahweh himself, the “name” being often used to designate a person, or that by which he is known; and also, in many cases, as in this, being significant, or designating the essential nature of him to whom it is applied.Most high – Exalted above all other beings; exalted above all worlds. The purpose here declared of praising God may refer either to the act which he was then performing in the composition of the psalm, or it may be a purpose in respect to the future, declaring his intention to be to retain in future life the memory of those characteristics of the divine nature now disclosed to him, and to celebrate them in all time to come. The great truth taught is, that God is to be adored for what he is, and that his holy character, manifested alike in the treatment of the righteous and the wicked, lays the foundation for exalted praise.”
The Lord Most High also means there is no one higher than the Lord.
In Summary, Jehovah is everything that His children need. As you journey in this life, God knows your beginning to the end. Do not fear, Jehovah Jireh, the Lord will provide all your needs. When I was a boy, a Scripture gave me great comfort: Psa 56:9,
“Then my enemies will turn back on the day when I call; this I know, that God is for me.”
When I am sick, Jehovah Rapha, the Lord heals.
I always know Jehovah Shammah, the Lord is there for me. I am the Lord’s sheep, Jehovah Rohi, the Lord is my Shepherd. In the world there is much tribulation,
Jehovah Shalom, the Lord is Peace. By faith I am justified in Christ, Jehovah Tsidkenu, the Lord is my Righteousnes. I am not afraid of the enemies,
Jehovah Nissi, the Lord is My Banner. I will have victory in Christ. In a sinful world, Jehovah Mekoddishkem, the Lord Sanctifies me by His Word and Spirit. I am not helpless surrounded by hostile forces, Jehovah Sabaoth, the Lord of Hosts protect me. No matter where I am or in what circumstances, Jehovah Roi, the Lord Sees me. Since the Lord God is Jehovah Elohim, the Eternal Creator Who is also the Protector and Ruler of the universe, the children of God have nothing to fear and worry. Yes, as children of God, we ought to give thanks and sing praises to Jehovah El Elyon, the Lord Most High.
My friend, you can have such Lord God to be your Heavenly Father if you repent of your sins and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as your God and Savior. You can do it now.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
October 10, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Britishlization of Hong Kong names of streets and roads. For example, Victoria Peak should be changed to Dengxiaping Peak; Queen’s Road should be changed to Maozedong Road, etc.
It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.
Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts, protests and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.
Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???
This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.
- The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
- Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
- Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost Mexico 4 million jobs.
- Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
- Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
- Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
- Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
- America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
- Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
- A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
- It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
- It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.
Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?
America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.
I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.
STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN! 1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.
ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.
ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.
The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.
Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.
The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.
Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.
UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflct.
The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.
The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.
Forein Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.
The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN over–appointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.
Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.
Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.
French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes. Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, over–appointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.
If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.
India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.
Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition. Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.
American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.
How to advance China’s modernization:
- Discard old belief of superstition, old practice of religion, old outlook of self-satisfaction, and old values of traditon by embracing new concept, new perspfective and new values of innovtion and technology.
- Stop all foreign aid because China does not have enough resoources to do modernized vital projects of its own.
- Restrict entry of all undersiable peoples and welcome the influx of overseas Chinese and their investment.
- Improve manufacture with only high qualify products and penalize fake goods and poor quality products.
- Eliminate corruption, organized crime, counterfeit currency, rumor, smuggling of any sort and monopoly and overchages of hospitals and doctors.
- Democracy is the greatest fraud perpetrated by the West in the world; China must not immitate the West but go its own way.
- Recruit 6-footers who have graduated from college into a new military school like West Point to be trained to become military leaders.
- Overhaul CGTN with respect to its ideology, personnel, programming and commercials. No liquor, cigarette, Western fake goods are allowed on TV.
- Ban uncivilized sports such as boxing, fencing, grand prix, and all body-hurt games.
- China has no need to save any underdeveloped, unmotivated, impoverished, and useless nations; China had need to save itself.
- Enhance nuclear weapons so that China in a superior position not threatened by any country.
- Improve military position toward neigboring hostile nations.
- Revitalize rural areas not only liberating from poor and backward situations but able to be independent economically, financially, and productively.
- Overhaul CGTN: scrap Africa, Latin America and Arab programs; forcus on China, Asia, America and Europe.
*THE WORLD TO COME
*THE WORLD TO COME
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
Billions of Chinese and others are disappointed in matters of this life, they falsely believe and vainly hope in the life to come or the world to come, so that they can make amends or hope to have better outcome. For example, a man and a woman who love each other dearly, but the circumstances of the present world (similar to Romeo and Juliet or worse) do not allow them to become husband and wife, so they hope in the world to come they can be married to each other. Some people may receive favors in life that they cannot repay, so they hope to become bull and horse to pay back their benefactor (s).
Chinese language is terse and brief but the meaning is broad, deep and long. For example, only two words in Chinese, 來世, can be translated the age to come, or the world to come. If you have some theology, you will know the difference or no difference between the world to come and the age to come. I shall not explain.
The life to come or the world to come is not a novel, no matter what aspiration, identity, and the passage of time.
According to https://realitypathing.com/overview-of-the-buddhist-cycle-of-birth-and-death
“The concept of the cycle of birth and death, known as Samsara, is central to Buddhist philosophy and teachings. This cycle embodies the continuous flow of existence, encompassing birth, life, death, and rebirth. Understanding this cycle is crucial for comprehending the nature of suffering, the quest for enlightenment, and the ultimate goal of achieving Nirvana.”
I thought it is cruel to let billions of peole believe in a false doctrine and vain hope. According to the Bible, this Buddhist doctrine is fantacy, empty talk, untrue teaching. Many Chinese and others believe Samsara as gospel truth. I am writing this article to proclaim the truth to billions of people, you do not have to believe a false doctrine, for God has something better for you.
First and foremost, the end of present life does not immediately bring the world to come. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God. The wages of sin is death. According to the Bible, Heb 9:27, “And just
as it is destined for people to die once, and after this comes judgment.”
How does God judge a person? God will judge your thoughts. Mat 15:19, “For out of the heart come
evil thoughts, murders, acts of adultery, other
immoral sexual acts, thefts, false testimonies, and slanderous statements.” Jesus says, Mat 5:28,
“but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committedadultery with her in his heart.” Lies, false testimony, and sladerous statement are condemned. Jesus says,
Mat 12:36, “But I say to you that for every idle word men may speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment.”
Jesus also says, Mat 16:27, “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and WILL THEN REPAY EVERY PERSON
ACCORDING TO HIS DEEDS.”
Do not think you are righteous to escape the judgment of God. Every persons deserve to be cast into Hell.
HOW do inmates of Hell suffer?
Mat 22:13, “Then the king said to the servants, ‘Tie his hands and feet, and throw him into the outer darkness; there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth in that place.’
Most people do not know that Hell is “the outer darkness”. We know “the unquenchable fire.” of Hell. Does not fire cause light? This is a very strange fire in Hell, it burns but does not shine. So Hell is totally dark, you cannot see Adolph Hitler trying to make a speech. You cannot see anything. You can hear only weeping and gnashing of teeth in that place. The inmates of Hell cannot see anything because it is outer darkness. They can feel the painfull bite of the worm, and feel the flame of the fire. They can hear only weeping and gnashing of teeth. They are dying every moment, but they are not dead. Hell is Jde 1:7, as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities around them in a similar manner to these, having given themselves over to sexual immorality and gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.” It is not the suffering of ten thousand years, not a billion years, not even a trillion years. It is eternal, everlasting, time without end, forever and ever. Once you are cast into Hell, you can never get out. Because the gate of Hell is forever locked, only the Lord Jesus has the key.
I think it is cruel to let millions even billions of people to believe in false doctrine of Buddhism and vain hope of the world to come.
Heb 2:5, “For it was not to angels that God subjected the world to come, of which we are speaking.”
The truth as revealed in the Bible are not what billions of people believe hope for due to ignorance:
1.) The world or the age to come belongs to Jesus Christ.
2.) Through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the death, His followers also share the victory and glory of the future world.
The Kingdom of God will close as Jesus Christ comes the second time. It means the dispensation of grace will close — the days of salvation will be over.
The Rapture will take place. The Church of Christ will be suddenly and secretly take up to meet the Lord in the space.
1Th 4:15-17, “For we say this to you by the Word of the Lord, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will not precede those who have fallen asleep. For the Lord Himself will descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God,
and the dead in Christ will rise first. Then we who are alive, who remain, will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the space, and so we will always be with the Lord.”
This is known as the Rapture of the Church, preceding the second coming of the Lord.
2Co 3:18, “But we all, with unveiled faces, looking as in a mirror at the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as from the Lord, the Spirit.”
Now is the day of salvation, now is the accepted time. If you want to be saved, you can be saved while you are alive. The Lord returns to the earth the second time to begin His thousand years of peaceful reign with the saints. The Rapture will take place first, followed by the Great Tribulation. Then the Lord Jesus will appear in great power and glory.
The years of Great Tribulation will be shortened, no one knows how much shortened.
When Jesus Christ appears with holy angels and saints in great power and glory, He will set up the Millennium – – a thousand years of peaceful reign with the saints on earth.
Millennium 1911 Encyclopedia Britannica
(a pseudo-Latin word formed on the analogy of biennium, triennium, from Lat. mille, a thousand, and annus, year), literally a period of a thousand years. The term is specially used of the period of 1000 years during which Christ, as has been believed, would return to govern the earth in person. Hence it is used to describe a vague time in the future when all flaws in human existence will have vanished, and perfect goodness and happiness will prevail. The attribution of a mystic significance to the millennium-period, though perhaps not prominent in that theory of Christian eschatology to which the names Millenarianism and Chiliasm (from Gr. xtXcas, a thousand) are given, is quite common in non-Christian religions and cosmological systems.
Faith in the nearness of Christ’s second advent and the establishing of his reign of glory on the earth was undoubtedly a strong point in the primitive Christian Church. In the anticipations of the future prevalent amongst the early Christians (c. 50-150) it is necessary to distinguish a fixed and a fluctuating element. The former includes (1) the notion that a last terrible battle with the enemies of God was impending; (2) the faith in the speedy return of Christ; (3) the conviction that Christ will judge all men, and (4) will set up a kingdom of glory on earth. ... Amongst these was the expectation that the future kingdom of Christ on earth should have a fixed duration – according to the most prevalent opinion, a duration of one thousand years. From this fact the whole ancient Christian eschatology was known in later times as “chiliasm” – a name which is not strictly accurate, since the doctrine of the millennium was only one feature in its scheme of the future.”
The good news of the world, all requires money to cash in. The good news of God is absolutely free because it is a gift. God wants to give you salvation which is free. If only you will repent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, your Lord and Savior, you will receive the forgiveness of sins and the right to become children of God. You will also inherit the Kingdom of Heaven. This is most serious, the alternative is the eternal suffering in Hell.
Rev 20:4-6, “Then I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was given to them. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded
because of their testimony of Jesus and because of the Word of God, and those who had not worshipped the beast or his image, and had not received the mark on their foreheads and on their hands; and they came to life and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were completed. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is the one who has a part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no power, but they will be priests of God and of Christ, and will reign with Him for a thousand years.”
N.B. Do you know a radical false religion that practices beheading Christians even today?
Rev 20:1-3, “Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he took hold of the dragon, the serpent of old, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years; and he threw him into the abyss and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he would not deceive the nations any longer, until the thousand years were completed; after these things he must be released for a short time.”
Millennium Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible
“MILLENNIUM. A period of a thousand years, during which, according to Revelation 20:2-7 , the Dragon ( i.e . the devil) is to be confined in the abyss, while the martyrs, having been raised from the dead, are to reign with Christ. The period begins with this first resurrection, and at its end, Satan, prior to his destruction, is to be released for a time to deceive the nations.”
This is the glorious preview of the Millennium:
Isa 65:20-25, “No longer will there be in it an infant who lives only a few days, Or an old person who does not live out his days; for the youth will die at the age of a hundred, and the one who does not reach the age of a hundred will be thought accursed. They will build houses and inhabit them; they will also plant vineyards and eat their fruit. They will not build and another inhabit, they will not plant and another eat; for as the lifetime of a tree, so will be the days of My people, and My chosen ones will fully enjoy the work of their hands.They will not labor in vain, or give birth to children for disaster; for they are the descendants of those blessed by the LORD, and their descendants with them. It will also come to pass that before they call, I will answer; while they are still speaking, I will listen. The wolf and the lamb will graze together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox; and dust will be the serpent’s food. They will do no evil or harm on all My holy mountain,” says the LORD.”
Isa 2:3-4, “And many peoples will come and say,
“Come, let’s go up to the mountain of the LORD,
To the house of the God of Jacob; so that He may teach us about His ways,
And that we may walk in His paths.”
For the law will go out from Zion and the Word of the LORD from Jerusalem. And He will judge between the nations, and will mediate
for many peoples; and they will beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning knives. Nation will not lift up a sword against nation, and never again will they learn war.”
Isa 11:5, “Also righteousness will be the belt around His hips, and faithfulness the belt around His waist.”
Isa 11:6-10, “And the wolf will dwell with the lamb,
And the leopard will lie down with the young goat,
And the calf and the young lion and the fattened
steer will be together; and a little boy will lead them. Also the cow and the bear will graze, their young will lie down together, and the lion
will eat straw like the ox. The nursing child will play by the hole of the cobra, and the weaned child will put his hand on the viper’s den. They will not hurt or destroy in all My holy mountain, for the earth will be full of the knowledge of the LORD as the waters cover the sea. Then on that day the nations will resort to the root of Jesse, Who will stand as a signal flag for the peoples; and His resting place will be glorious.”
You think those people who have tasted the peaceful and glorious Millennium will know and do better. But there are always bad people who follow the devil.
3.) Jesus Christ shall reign not only for a thousand years.
4.) The process shall begin when the Church of Jesus Christ shall be raptured or taken up to meet the Lord in the space.
5.) The Great Tribuation shall take place but shortened.
6.) Then the Lord Jesus and His followers and holy angels shall descend from Heaven openly in great power and glory.
7.) Jesus shall set up the Millenium on earth with His saints.
8.) The Armagedon of rebellion.
Rev 16:13-16,
And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.
For they are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the earth and[fn] of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
“Behold, I am coming as a thief. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame.”
And they gathered them together to the place called in Hebrew, Armageddon.[fn]
Armageddon
Rev 16:13-16, “And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs coming out of the mouth of the dragon, out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.
“Behold, I am coming as a thief. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walk naked and they see his shame.”
And they gathered them together to the place called in Hebrew, Armageddon.”
Rev 17:14, “These will wage war against the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them because He is Lord of lords and King of kings; and those who are with Him are the called and chosen and faithful.”
Rev 20:1-3, “Then I saw an angel coming down from Heaven, holding the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand and he took hold of the dragon, the serpent of old, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years; and he threw him into the abyss and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he would not deceive the nations any longer, until the thousand years were
completed; after these things he must be released for a short time.”
A ancient culture says, “The way of God is one foot. The way of the devil is ten feet.” The culture is wrong, the Lord Jesus only sends one angel to capture the devil. Satan is never stronger than God.
Even having the blessed and glorious experience of Millennium,
there are always bad people who follow the devil.
Rev 16:13-16, “And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs; for they are spirits of demons, performing signs, which go out to the kings of the entire world, to gather them together for the war of the great day of God, the Almighty.
(“Behold, I am coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who stays awake and keeps his clothes, so that he will not walk about naked and people will not see his shame.”) And they gathered them together to the place which in Hebrew is called Armageddon.”
Rev 20:7-10, “Now when the thousand years have expired, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle, whose number is as the sand of the sea. They went up on the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved City. And fire came down from God out of heaven and devoured them. The devil, who deceived them, was cast into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone where the beast and the false prophet are. And they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.”
The white throne judgment will cast the devil, his agents and followers to Hell for eternal suffering. Then US, EU, UN, G-7, JAPAN, NATO and QUAD, etc. will be no more. There will be no superpower with its alliance to threaten the Kingdom of Heaven.
When the devil (Satan) and the beast and the false prophet and all the wicked are cast into Hell (the Lake of Fire and Brimstone) to be tormented day and night forever and ever; then there is no security threat to the Kingdom of Heaven, the eternal Kingdom of God. No rival, no enemy, no threat…The devil and his army will be defeated in Armageddon.
9.) The White Throne judgment that settles the fate of Satan, Rev 20:10, “And the devil who deceived them was thrown into the Lake of Fire and Brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are also; and they will be tormented day and night forever and ever.”
The White Throne Judgment is the last judgment that settles forever the fate of the devil, the beast and the false prophet.
10.) Then ultimately the Kingdom of Heaven will begin.
Rev 11:15, “Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in Heaven, saying,
“The kingdom of the world has become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever.”
Rev. Chapter 21 decribes the Holy City, New Jeruslam. The Holy City is the Capital of the Kingdom of Heaven, there dwells righteousness, justice, peace and joy.
Please read my articles https://williewong.cw.center/the-kingdom-of-heaven-2
Conclusively, the World to Come belongs to Christ and His saints for ever and ever. The last phase of it is called the Kingdom of Heaven.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
October 8, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Britishlization of Hong Kong names of streets and roads. For example, Victoria Peak should be changed to Dengxiaping Peak; Queen’s Road should be changed to Maozedong Road, etc.
It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.
Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts, protests and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.
Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???
This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.
- The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
- Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
- Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost Mexico 4 million jobs.
- Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
- Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
- Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
- Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
- America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
- Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
- A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
- It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
- It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.
Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?
America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.
I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.
If terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are destroyed, and Palestinians expatriated and resettled in Arab lands, the conflict of Palestine and Israel will be no more. If Iran nuclear facilities are destroyed, Iran will be no more threat to the world. If the Ukrainian nincompoop is executed for his war crime, corruption and abuse of power, the Ukraine and Russia conflict will be gone. If the traitorous leaders of People Progressive Party are executed, Taiwan will reunify with China at once.
What the heck, won’t it wonderful if all nations and peoples seek peace and justice? The Bible gives one reason why not, 1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies
in the power of the evil one.”
Evil is like fire will destroy the nation and peoples. When preferential treatment is given to a certain race, all races suffer discrimination. Rejection of unqualified and undisciplined black employees and discharge because poor performance are not racial discrimination. Affirmative Action is illegal and unconstitutional, it must be completely eliminated. Diversify has gone too far, it must be abandoned. Harvard is the richest university in the world; universities are not for education, they are for money and ideology. Student loans cannot default or be forgiven, they must get jobs to pay back. Universities can have academic freedom, and freedom of speech but no federal funding. There are too many parasites who live on government funds; no subsidy of any business or contracts. Illegal aliens are unlawful criminals, they have no civil right, human right and do not deserve humanitarian aid. They cannot be on welfare. They deserve only to be deported without payment. All races must compete on an equal footing. How is there any hope for the ugliest, darkest, laziest and useless people who only eat and drink and produce many children they cannot support? Why EU and NATO support the evil and corrupt Ukraine nincompoop and prolong the war? America aids support evil.
1Jo 2:17-18, “The world is passing away and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God continues to live forever. Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.”
I agree with Arnold J. Toynbee who said, “ Civilizations die from suicide, not by murder.”
“As an American by nationality” I have to do my best to warn my fellow Americans:
- America is committing suicide by failing to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, most of them are on welfare; failing to deter and prevent hordes of unlawful migrants to enter the United States. America needs to punish Mexico who is the conduit for illegal migrants to enter America. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, civil or humanitarian.
- America is committing suicide WITH large budget deficits of 1.9 trillion (2025) and national debt of 36.2 trillion (2025). Wealth and power are in the hands of leaders and politicians, the two parties, courts, the military, bureaucrats, and vested interests. Watch out the global demonstrators who oppose federal cuts, but endorse debt and deficits, waste and fraud in the government.
- America is committing suicide by media promoting the wrong cultural values, lewdness, violence and unwholesome behavior; over representing and over employing blacks. Jobs must be earned, they cannot be given. If a journalist by accident received classified information, he should not and would not publish it because he/she is patriotic. If classified information is published, the journalist is a traitor.
- America is committing suicide by not outlawing, banning, prohibiting, and controlling the manufacturing, selling, transporting of guns and weapons of destruction and not making the American English the only official language in America.
- America is committing suicide by unnecessarily making Russia and China enemies and rivals.
- America is committing suicide by failing to disregard pathetic EU (including Britain, Australia, Canada); dismiss NATO & QUAD; and discard Ukraine, Phillippines, Türkiye, Japan, South Korea, South Africa and Taiwan.
- America is committing suicide by being an empire to dominate the world instead of seeking a just and lasting peace for the world as President Richard Nixon did.
- America is committing suicide by letting the U.S. Health Care the most costly in the world, by letting doctors, dentists, hospital owners, drug and insurance companies, hospital and medical suppliers to defraud and overcharge patients with indemnity.
- America is committing suicide by having a diet which produces an increasing large population of overweight people.
- IRS can cut its employees 2/3 by simple change of policy and procedure. Henceforth, there will be no deductions, exemptions, expenses, number of dependents for individual taxpayers or business corporations. They will not have to pay for CPA or tax consultant.
$50,000 income and Under $50,000 is tax free.
$60,000 to $1 million pay 5%.
$1 million $100,000 to $10 million pay 10%.
$10 million $100,000 to $20 million pay 20%.
$20 million $100,000 to $40 million pay 40%.
$40 million $100,000 to $50 million pay 50%.
$50 million $100,000 to $1 billion pay 80%.
$1 billion $100,000 and above pay 90%.
- America is committing suicide by using tariffs as weapons.
- It is in the self-interest of America to help Israel to destroy terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. All Palestinians must be evacuated from Gaza, etc. the Jewish land and relocate permanently in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. The aim of Israel is not to defeat Hamas, but to destroy Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Hamas should never be allowed to return to Gaza; all Palestinians must be instructed by Palestinian Authority, UN, WHO, ALL ARAB-ISLAMIC-BLACK nations to evacuate from Jewish land and settle in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state.
CHINA needs a lot of dredging to prevent flooding. According to https://riversandinc.com/dredging-equipment/mechanical-dredge-excavator/ “Mechanical dredging refers to digging or excavating sediment from a waterbody, in contrast to hydraulic dredging that pumps sediment from a waterbody. Typically, mechanical dredging is done by a backhoe, excavator, dragline, or crane of some type. Excavators, or backhoes as commonly referred to as, have really become the industry standard for most inland mechanical dredging projects. Draglines are cranes equipped with special buckets that can “thrown” and retrieved with cables to remove sediment. Draglines are still efficient in many mining applications but have largely been replaced by modern excavators that are more precise and efficient. Clamshell dredging is another type of mechanical dredging in which a bucket is lowered straight down to the bottom where it then squeezes together to grab sediment to raise to the surface. This method is more effective on large, deep, spot dredging projects in harbors and in the ocean.”
CHINA does not share cultural values with Africa. If Africa has the right cultural values, why after hundreds of years Africa is still the most undeveloped, most primitive, poorest, and worst parts of the world? If China space program can create space vehicles loaded with nuclear weapons, on earth by a press of button, can target and annihilate any hostile nations and peoples in less than half an hour — then China is free indeed — no nation can threaten China anymore. Then China can deal with corruption, organized crime, abuse of power, fraud, fake news, and dirty toilets effectively. There are dark and evil forces inside China who want to destroy China. They are the organized criminals who must be executed. China must beware of all foreign countries who pay lip service to “one China” policy, actually they are coy about seeking “financial support” from China on everything so that their leaders can practice “official corruption”; and their peoples can sing and dance, play games and golf, eat and drink beer, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support. Any nation who shares destiny with these useless countries will come to ruin!!!
“As a Chinese by race”, I am doing my best in sincerity to suggest strategy to the land of my ancestors:
- CHINA does not need to make contributions to global economy. China needs only to make its economy the number one in the world. China’s modernization can succeed by demanding manufacturers to produce only quality products; by protecting the environment and by increasing the standard of living for the people including people on wheel chair. China construction machinery is a good example of China’s modernization.
- To prevent flooding and deaths, CHINA needs to accelerate dredging and clearing of all rivers, lakes, canals and waterways to absorb rain water.
- The stupidity is to program robots to engage in fighting like boxing. The only way to use AI is to use robots in useful and construtive ways.
- China’s modernization can succeed by stopping all foreign aid to help the China’s poor first, by reducing debt and deficits to do the following strategic projects:
- China needs to use AI in all technologies including manufacturing, industry, transportation, navigation, logistics, agriculture, and modernizing toilet facilities.
- China needs to train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors, scientists, and technicians in the next 5 years.
- China needs to eliminate corruption, organized crime, harmful fake news, counterfeit money, fraud by execution of the culprits.
- China needs to repair the Great Wall, conquer the deserts, dust storms, natural and man-made disasters.
- Chinese TV and movies need to promote cultural values, morality, responsibility and integrity.
10. China’s troops should never be sent under UN’s peace-keeping force to countries habitually having conflicts and civil wars –to die for nothing.
11. Talking is useless: China needs to liberate Taiwan now by force, and execute traitorous leaders of People’s Progressive Party in public.
12. China needs to rebuild Yuan Ming Garden which was burned down and looted by the allied 8-nation troops. They must pay compensation through diplomacy now or by military force later.
13. Pay for all costs and reward financially women who give births.
14. Pet economy is a wasted economy. Money should be spent for the nourishment and education of children and orphans.
If terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are destroyed, and Palestinians expatriated and resettled in Arab lands, the conflict of Palestine and Israel will be no more. If Iran nuclear facilities are destroyed, Iran will be no more threat to the world. If the Ukrainian nincompoop is executed for his war crime, corruption and abuse of power, the Ukraine and Russia conflict will be gone. If the traitorous leaders of People Progressive Party are executed, Taiwan will reunify with China at once.
What the heck, won’t it wonderful if all nations and peoples seek peace and justice? The Bible gives one reason why not, 1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies
in the power of the evil one.”
Evil is like fire will destroy the nation and peoples. When preferential treatment is given to a certain race, all races suffer discrimination. Rejection of unqualified and undisciplined black employees and discharge because poor performance are not racial discrimination. Affirmative Action is illegal and unconstitutional, it must be completely eliminated. Diversify has gone too far, it must be abandoned. Harvard is the richest university in the world; universities are not for education, they are for money and ideology. Student loans cannot default or be forgiven, they must get jobs to pay back. Universities can have academic freedom, and freedom of speech but no federal funding. There are too many parasites who live on government funds; no subsidy of any business or contracts. Illegal aliens are unlawful criminals, they have no civil right, human right and do not deserve humanitarian aid. They cannot be on welfare. They deserve only to be deported without payment. All races must compete on an equal footing. How is there any hope for the ugliest, darkest, laziest and useless people who only eat and drink and produce many children they cannot support? Why EU and NATO support the evil and corrupt Ukraine nincompoop and prolong the war? America aids support evil.
1Jo 2:17-18, “The world is passing away and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God continues to live forever. Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.”
I agree with Arnold J. Toynbee who said, “ Civilizations die from suicide, not by murder.”
“As an American by nationality” I have to do my best to warn my fellow Americans:
- America is committing suicide by failing to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, most of them are on welfare; failing to deter and prevent hordes of unlawful migrants to enter the United States. America needs to punish Mexico who is the conduit for illegal migrants to enter America. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, civil or humanitarian.
- America is committing suicide WITH large budget deficits of 1.9 trillion (2025) and national debt of 36.2 trillion (2025). Wealth and power are in the hands of leaders and politicians, the two parties, courts, the military, bureaucrats, and vested interests. Watch out the global demonstrators who oppose federal cuts, but endorse debt and deficits, waste and fraud in the government.
- America is committing suicide by media promoting the wrong cultural values, lewdness, violence and unwholesome behavior; over representing and over employing blacks. Jobs must be earned, they cannot be given. If a journalist by accident received classified information, he should not and would not publish it because he/she is patriotic. If classified information is published, the journalist is a traitor.
- America is committing suicide by not outlawing, banning, prohibiting, and controlling the manufacturing, selling, transporting of guns and weapons of destruction and not making the American English the only official language in America.
- America is committing suicide by unnecessarily making Russia and China enemies and rivals.
- America is committing suicide by failing to disregard pathetic EU (including Britain, Australia, Canada); dismiss NATO & QUAD; and discard Ukraine, Phillippines, Türkiye, Japan, South Korea, South Africa and Taiwan.
- America is committing suicide by being an empire to dominate the world instead of seeking a just and lasting peace for the world as President Richard Nixon did.
- America is committing suicide by letting the U.S. Health Care the most costly in the world, by letting doctors, dentists, hospital owners, drug and insurance companies, hospital and medical suppliers to defraud and overcharge patients with indemnity.
- America is committing suicide by having a diet which produces an increasing large population of overweight people.
- IRS can cut its employees 2/3 by simple change of policy and procedure. Henceforth, there will be no deductions, exemptions, expenses, number of dependents for individual taxpayers or business corporations. They will not have to pay for CPA or tax consultant.
$50,000 income and Under $50,000 is tax free.
$60,000 to $1 million pay 5%.
$1 million $100,000 to $10 million pay 10%.
$10 million $100,000 to $20 million pay 20%.
$20 million $100,000 to $40 million pay 40%.
$40 million $100,000 to $50 million pay 50%.
$50 million $100,000 to $1 billion pay 80%.
$1 billion $100,000 and above pay 90%.
- America is committing suicide by using tariffs as weapons.
- It is in the self-interest of America to help Israel to destroy terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. All Palestinians must be evacuated from Gaza, etc. the Jewish land and relocate permanently in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. The aim of Israel is not to defeat Hamas, but to destroy Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Hamas should never be allowed to return to Gaza; all Palestinians must be instructed by Palestinian Authority, UN, WHO, ALL ARAB-ISLAMIC-BLACK nations to evacuate from Jewish land and settle in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state.
CHINA needs a lot of dredging to prevent flooding. According to https://riversandinc.com/dredging-equipment/mechanical-dredge-excavator/ “Mechanical dredging refers to digging or excavating sediment from a waterbody, in contrast to hydraulic dredging that pumps sediment from a waterbody. Typically, mechanical dredging is done by a backhoe, excavator, dragline, or crane of some type. Excavators, or backhoes as commonly referred to as, have really become the industry standard for most inland mechanical dredging projects. Draglines are cranes equipped with special buckets that can “thrown” and retrieved with cables to remove sediment. Draglines are still efficient in many mining applications but have largely been replaced by modern excavators that are more precise and efficient. Clamshell dredging is another type of mechanical dredging in which a bucket is lowered straight down to the bottom where it then squeezes together to grab sediment to raise to the surface. This method is more effective on large, deep, spot dredging projects in harbors and in the ocean.”
CHINA does not share cultural values with Africa. If Africa has the right cultural values, why after hundreds of years Africa is still the most undeveloped, most primitive, poorest, and worst parts of the world? If China space program can create space vehicles loaded with nuclear weapons, on earth by a press of button, can target and annihilate any hostile nations and peoples in less than half an hour — then China is free indeed — no nation can threaten China anymore. Then China can deal with corruption, organized crime, abuse of power, fraud, fake news, and dirty toilets effectively. There are dark and evil forces inside China who want to destroy China. They are the organized criminals who must be executed. China must beware of all foreign countries who pay lip service to “one China” policy, actually they are coy about seeking “financial support” from China on everything so that their leaders can practice “official corruption”; and their peoples can sing and dance, play games and golf, eat and drink beer, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support. Any nation who shares destiny with these useless countries will come to ruin!!!
“As a Chinese by race”, I am doing my best in sincerity to suggest strategy to the land of my ancestors:
- CHINA does not need to make contributions to global economy. China needs only to make its economy the number one in the world. China’s modernization can succeed by demanding manufacturers to produce only quality products; by protecting the environment and by increasing the standard of living for the people including people on wheel chair. China construction machinery is a good example of China’s modernization.
- To prevent flooding and deaths, CHINA needs to accelerate dredging and clearing of all rivers, lakes, canals and waterways to absorb rain water.
- The stupidity is to program robots to engage in fighting like boxing. The only way to use AI is to use robots in useful and construtive ways.
- China’s modernization can succeed by stopping all foreign aid to help the China’s poor first, by reducing debt and deficits to do the following strategic projects:
- China needs to use AI in all technologies including manufacturing, industry, transportation, navigation, logistics, agriculture, and modernizing toilet facilities.
- China needs to train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors, scientists, and technicians in the next 5 years.
- China needs to eliminate corruption, organized crime, harmful fake news, counterfeit money, fraud by execution of the culprits.
- China needs to repair the Great Wall, conquer the deserts, dust storms, natural and man-made disasters.
- Chinese TV and movies need to promote cultural values, morality, responsibility and integrity.
10. China’s troops should never be sent under UN’s peace-keeping force to countries habitually having conflicts and civil wars –to die for nothing.
11. Talking is useless: China needs to liberate Taiwan now by force, and execute traitorous leaders of People’s Progressive Party in public.
12. China needs to rebuild Yuan Ming Garden which was burned down and looted by the allied 8-nation troops. They must pay compensation through diplomacy now or by military force later.
13. Pay for all costs and reward financially women who give births.
14. Pet economy is a wasted economy. Money should be spent for the nourishment and education of children and orphans.
How to advance China’s modernization:
- Discard old belief of superstition, old practice of religion, old outlook of self-satisfaction, and old values of traditon by embracing new concept, new perspfective and new values of innovtion and technology.
- Stop all foreign aid because China does not have enough resoources to do modernized vital projects of its own.
- Restrict entry of all undersiable peoples and welcome the influx of overseas Chinese and their investment.
- Improve manufacture with only high qualify products and penalize fake goods and poor quality products.
- Eliminate corruption, organized crime, counterfeit currency, rumor, smuggling of any sort and monopoly and overchages of hospitals and doctors.
- Democracy is the greatest fraud perpetrated by the West in the world; China must not immitate the West but go its own way.
- Recruit 6-footers who have graduated from college into a new military school like West Point to be trained to become military leaders.
- Overhaul CGTN with respect to its ideology, personnel, programming and commercials. No liquor, cigarette, Western fake goods are allowed on TV.
- Ban uncivilized sports such as boxing, fencing, grand prix, and all body-hurt games.
- China has no need to save any underdeveloped, unmotivated, impoverished, and useless nations; China had need to save itself.
- Enhance nuclear weapons so that China in a superior position not threatened by any country.
- Improve military position toward neigboring hostile nations.
- Revitalize rural areas not only liberating from poor and backward situations but able to be independent economically, financially, and productively.
- Overhaul CGTN: scrape Africa, Latin America and Arab programs; forcus on China, Asia, America and Europe.
*THE LORD IS MY…
*THE LORD IS MY…
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
The statement, “The Lord is my…” can only be made by children of the Lord who has intimate relations with God. The Lord can be yours, if you repent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior
1.) The Lord is my strength and song.
Exo 15:2, “The LORD is my strength and song,
And He has become my salvation;
This is my God, and I will praise Him;
My father’s God, and I will exalt Him.”
The Lord is mine, my possessive; or I am the Lord’s, His possessive. Unless you have been saved, and you are a child of God, you cannot say the Lord is My…
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- Yah is my strength and a song] i.e. the source of my strength and the theme of my song. Yah, the abbreviated form of Yahweh, occurs otherwise in Exodus 17:16, Isaiah 12:2 (in a citation of the present verse), Exodus 26:4 (post-exilic), Exodus 38:12 (Hezekiah’s song), Song of Solomon 8:6; otherwise only in late Psalms (40 times, mostly in ‘Hallelu-yah’).
my … I] The poet speaks, as Hebrew poets often do (e.g. Isaiah 61:10; Psalm 44:4; Psalm 44:6; Psalm 118:5-21; Psalm 118:28), in the name, and as the representative, of the nation.
is become my salvation] lit. is become to me a salvation, i.e. a source of deliverance (‘salvation,’ as Exodus 14:13): cf. exactly the same Heb. in 2 Samuel 10:11 ‘then thou shalt be to me for salvation,’ EVV. ‘thou shalt help me.’ This and the last line are cited in Isaiah 12:2 b, and Psalm 118:14.
praise] The Heb. word occurs only here. If correct, it would seem to mean beautify or adorn (viz. with praises). But this is a great deal to supply; and probably, by a slight change, we should read acknowledge or thank (Psalm 9:1, &c.; and especially Psalm 118:28 a). AV. prepare him an habitation follows the Targ. and Rabbis in treating hinwâh, improbably, as a denominative from nâweh, ‘habitation’ (v. 13).
My father’s God] my ancestral God; cf. on Exodus 3:6.
I will exalt him] Psalm 30:1; and especially Psalm 118:28 b.
2–5. Jehovah is the object of the poet’s praise, Jehovah, the potent and irresistible ‘man of war,’ who has overwhelmed His enemies in the sea.”
Psa 118:14, “The LORD is my strength and song,
And He has become my salvation.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
The Lord is my strength and song,…. It being in the name of the Lord the enemies of the psalmist were destroyed; and having obtained help of him when sore thrust at, he gives him all the glory, and ascribes nothing to himself. It was the Lord that strengthened him, helped him, and gave him the victory. The Lord is the author and giver of strength, natural and spiritual; he is the “strength” of the hearts and lives of his people, and of their salvation; and therefore is their “song”, the matter of it: they sing of his nature and perfections, of his works of providence and grace, of his righteousness and salvation, as follows:
and is become my salvation; the author of temporal, spiritual, and eternal salvation; which the psalmist saw his interest in, and was assured of, and therefore sung praise on that account; see Exodus 15:2.”
2.) The Lord is my Banner.
Exo 17:15, “And Moses built an altar and named it
The LORD is My Banner.”
Moses built an altar, both for the offering of sacrifices of praise unto God, and to be a monument of this victory, and of the author of it. The name of it, viz. of the altar, which he so calls metonymically, because it was the sign and monument of Jehovah-nissi; even as circumcision is called God’s covenant, Genesis 17:13, and the lamb, the passover, Exodus 12:11, and the cup, the new testament, Luke 22:20, because they were the signs of them. Or the word altar is to be repeated out of the former member, which is frequent, and the place to be is read thus,
he called the name of it the altar of
Jehovah-nissi. Or the name given to it signifies only the inscription engraven upon it, which was not the single name of God, but an entire sentence, the lord my banner. By which words he takes all the praise of the victory from the Israelites, and gives it to God.”
3.) The Lord is my Rock.
2Sa 22:2, “The LORD is my Rock and my Fortress and my Deliverer.”
Rock in Hebrew is selaʿ which means strong hold; literally or figuratively a fortress; refuge; support; — which occurs 59 times in the Old Testament.
Verses 2-4. –
Jehovah is my Cliff and my Stronghold and my Deliverer:
The God of my rock, in whom I take refuge;
My Shield and the Horn of my salvation,
My Fastness and my Place of refuge:
My Saviour: thou savest me from violence.
I call upon Jehovah, the praised One,
And I am saved from my enemies.” The Syriac in ver. 2 inserts, “Fervently do I love thee, Jehovah my Strength;” but it probably only borrows the words from Psalm 18:1. For we may well believe that it was at a later period of his life, after deeper and more heart searching trials, that David thus felt his love to Jehovah only strengthened and made more necessary to him by the loss of his earthly happiness. In ver. 3, The God of my rock is changed in Psalm 18:2 into “My God my Rock” (Authorized Version, “strength”) – probably an intentional alteration, as being far less rugged and startling than this bold metaphor of the Deity being his rock’s God. In the original the words present each its distinct idea. Thus in ver. 2 the rock is a high cliff or precipice. It is the word sela, which gave its name to the crag city of Idumea. Fortress really means a rock, difficult of access, and forming a secure retreat. It is entirely a natural formation, and not a building. In ver. 3 rock is a vast mountainous mass (Job 18:4), and, as it suggests the ideas of grandeur and immovable might, it is often used for God’s glory as being the Strength and Protection of his people (Deuteronomy 32:15, 31; Isaiah 30:29, margin). Next follow two ordinary metaphors, the shield for defence, and the horn for attack; after which David, who had so often sought safety among the cliffs and fastnesses of the mountains, returns to the same circle of thoughts, and calls God his High Tower, the word signifying, not a building, but a height, a lofty natural stronghold; and finally his Refuge, a place of safe retreat among the mountains. This and the rest of the verse are omitted in Psalm 18:2. In ver. 4 the words are as literally translated above, and signify, “Whenever call, I am saved.” In all times of difficulty, prayer brings immediate deliverance. 2 Samuel 22:2.”
Psa 18:2,”The LORD is my rock and my fortress and my savior, My God, my rock, in whom I take refuge;
My shield and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- The imagery which David uses is derived from the features of a country abounding in cliffs and caves and natural strongholds, with which he had become familiar in his flight from Saul. The rock, or cliff (sela) where he had been so unexpectedly delivered from Saul (1 Samuel 23:25-28): the fortress or stronghold in the wilderness of Judah or the fastnesses of En-gedi (1 Samuel 22:4; 1 Samuel 23:14; 1 Samuel 23:19; 1 Samuel 23:29; 1 Samuel 24:22); “the rocks of the wild goats” (1 Samuel 24:2; 1 Chronicles 11:15); were all emblems of Him who had been throughout his true Refuge and Deliverer.
my God] El, and so in Psalm 18:30; Psalm 18:32; Psalm 18:47. See note on Psalm 5:4.
my strength &c.] Lit., my rock in whom I take refuge. Here first in the Psalter occurs the title Rock (tsûr), so often used to describe the strength, faithfulness, and unchangeableness of Jehovah. See Psalm 18:31; Psalm 18:46; Deuteronomy 32:4; Deuteronomy 32:15; Deuteronomy 32:18; Deuteronomy 32:30-31; 1 Samuel 2:2; Psalm 19:14; Psalm 28:1; &c. Here, as the relative clause shews, the special idea is that of an asylum in danger. Cp. Psalm 94:22; Deuteronomy 32:37.
my buckler &c.] As my shield He defends me: as the horn of my salvation He drives my enemies before Him and gives me the victory. The horn is a common symbol of irresistible strength, derived from horned animals, especially wild oxen. See Deuteronomy 33:17; and note the use of the phrase in Luke 1:69. Cp. Psalm 28:7-8.
my high tower] See note on Psalm 9:9. 2 Sam. adds, “and my retreat, my saviour, who savest me from violence.”
4.) The Lord is my Shepherd.
Psa 23:1, “A Psalm of David.
The LORD is my shepherd,
I will not be in need.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- The Lord is my shepherd] How natural a figure in a pastoral country, and for the shepherd-king, if the Psalm is his! Jehovah is often spoken of as the Shepherd of Israel, and Israel as His flock, especially in the Psalms of Asaph. See Psalm 74:1, Psalm 77:20, Psalm 78:52; Psalm 78:70 ff.; Psalm 79:13; Psalm 80:1, and cp. Psalm 95:7, Psalm 100:3; Micah 7:14; and the exquisite description of Jehovah’s care for the returning exiles in Isaiah 40:11. Jacob speaks of “the God who shepherded me” (Genesis 48:15, cp. Genesis 49:24). The title of shepherd is also applied to rulers; and in particular to David (2 Samuel 5:2; 2 Samuel 7:7); and to the future king of whom David was a type (Micah 5:4; Ezekiel 34:23); and so Christ appropriates it to Himself (John 10:1; cp. Hebrews 13:20; 1 Peter 2:25).
I shall not want] The language, partly of experience in the present, partly of confidence for the future. So of Israel, looking back on the wandering in the wilderness, “thou hast lacked nothing” (Deuteronomy 2:7); and looking forward to the Land of Promise, “thou shalt not lack anything in it” (Deuteronomy 8:9). Cp. Psalm 34:10; Psalm 84:11.”
THE most protective and safest relationship is the Lord is my Shephered and I am a sheep of the Lord.
5.) The Lord is my Light and my Salvation.
Psa 27:1, “A Psalm of David.
The LORD is my light and my salvation;
Whom should I fear?
The LORD is the defense of my life;
Whom should I dread?”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- The Lord is my light.—This noble thought appears nowhere else so grandly, though we may compare Isaiah 60:1. The Latin of the Vulgate, “Dominus illuminatio mea,” is the motto of the University of Oxford, and expands in a new but true direction the thought of the ancient bard. To him, Jehovah was the guiding and cheering beacon-fire, proclaiming his victory and pointing him the happy homeward way. From this to the belief in God as the source both of moral and intellectual light, is a long but glorious stage, along which the world has been guided by such words as Isaiah 60:1, still more by the recognition of the incarnate Son as the Light of men (John 1:5; John 3:19; John 12:46, &c).
Strength.—Better, defence or bulwark; Heb., maôz, rendered “rock,” Judges 6:26 (margin, strong place); used in Isaiah 17:9 of fortified cities; as here, Psalm 37:39; Psalm 43:2; LXX., “shields;” Vulg., “protector.”
The Lord is my Light, chidren of God will not walk in darkness.
6.) The Lord is my Strength and my Shield.
Psa 28:7, “The LORD is my strength and my shield;
My heart trusts in Him, and I am helped; therefore my heart triumphs, and with my song I shall thank Him.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
The Lord is my strength,…. That is, the author both of natural and spiritual strength; that gave him strength of body, and fortitude of mind, to bear up under all the exercises he was tried with; the strength of his life, spiritual and temporal, and of his salvation; the strength of his heart under present distresses, and who he knew would be so in the hour of death, when his heart and strength would fail;
and my shield; to protect and defend him; as were the love, power, and faithfulness of God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, his power and fulness, his blood, righteousness, and salvation;
my heart trusted in him; in the Lord as his strength and shield; not in any creature, nor in his own strength and righteousness; but in the Lord God, in whom are righteousness and strength: and it is plain he did not trust in his own heart, since his heart trusted in the Lord; and which shows that his trust was an hearty one, his faith was a faith unfeigned, he believed with the heart unto righteousness;
and I am helped: this was the fruit of his trust, even a gracious experience of divine assistance: saints are helpless in themselves, and are also as to the help of man; God is the only helper of them; he helps them out of all their troubles; in whatsoever he calls them unto, and to what they want; and the help he affords is sometimes quick, and always seasonable; and sometimes by means, and sometimes without them;
therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth; that is, in the Lord, the ground of which was the help he had from him; and this joy was very great, a joy unspeakable, and full of glory; it was not carnal, but spiritual, a heart joy, joy in the Holy Ghost;
and with my song will I praise him; praise is due to God, what glorifies him, and is acceptable to him; it becomes the saints, is comely for them, and it is pleasant work to them, when grace is in exercise; see Psalm 69:30; this may be understood of one of his songs, and one of the best of them, and of one better than this, as a Jewish writer (u) observes.”
The Lord is my Strength and my Shield, no enemies shall make me afraid.
7.) The Lord is my Portion.
Lam 3:24, “The LORD is my portion,” says my soul,
“Therefore I wait for Him.”
Portion in Hebrew is ḥēleq which means part; fortune; inheritance; allotment; share; lot; possession; — which occurs 67 times in the Old Testament.
The Lord is my Portion, as a son I inherit everything. There is nothing in this world that I desire.
Lamentations 3:24-26. The Lord is my portion, saith my soul — An interest in the favour and love of God, and his presence with me, my heart tells me, is the best inheritance. And, possessing these, I have that which is sufficient to balance all my troubles, and make up all my losses. For, while portions on earth are empty and perishing things, God is an all-sufficient and durable portion, a portion for ever. Therefore will I hope in him — I will stay myself upon him, and encourage myself in him, when all other supports and encouragements fail me. Observe, reader, it is our duty and interest to make God the portion of our souls, and then to enjoy and take comfort in him as such, in the midst of afflictions and lamentations. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him — To them that patiently wait his time; when he shall judge it a proper season to afford them comfort and deliverance; and who, in the mean while, apply themselves to him by prayer and humiliation. It is good — It is our duty, and will be our unspeakable comfort and satisfaction; that a man should hope and quietly wait, &c. — To hope that it will come, though the difficulties that lie in the way of it seem insuperable; to wait till it does come, though it be long delayed; and while we wait to be quiet and silent, not quarreling with God, or making ourselves uneasy, but acquiescing in the divine disposal.”
Psa 119:57, “Heth
The LORD is my portion;
I have promised to keep Your words.”
Keil and Delitzsch Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament
The eightfold Heth. To understand and to keep God’s word is his portion, the object of his incessant praying and thanksgiving, the highest grace or favour that can come to him. According to Psalm 16:5; Psalm 73:26, the words חלקי ה belong together. Psalm 119:57 is an inference drawn from it (אמר ל as in Exodus 2:14, and frequently), and the existing division of the verse is verified. חלּה פּני, as in Psalm 45:13, is an expression of caressing, flattering entreaty; in Latin, caput mulcere (demulcere). His turning to the word of God the poet describes in Psalm 119:59 as a result of a careful trying of his actions. After that he quickly and cheerfully, Psalm 119:60, determined to keep it without any long deliberation with flesh and blood, although the snares of wicked men surround him. The meaning of חבלי is determined according to Psalm 119:110 : the pointing does not distinguish so sharply as one might have expected between חבלי, ὠδῖνας, and חבלי, snares, bonds (vid., Psalm 18:5.); but the plural nowhere, according to the usage of the language as we now have it, signifies bands (companies), from the singular in 1 Samuel 10:5 (Bttcher, 800). Thankfulness urges him to get up at midnight (acc. temp. as in Job 34:20) to prostrate himself before God and to pray. Accordingly he is on friendly terms with, he is closely connected with (Proverbs 28:24), all who fear God. Out of the fulness of the loving-kindness of God, which is nowhere unattested upon earth (Psalm 119:64 equals Psalm 33:5), he implores for himself the inward teaching concerning His word as the highest and most cherished of mercies.”
The Lord is my Portion is better than any earthly inheritance.
8.) The Lord is my God.
Zec 13:9, “And I will bring the third part through
the fire, refine them as silver is refined, and test
them as gold is tested. They will call on My name,
and I will answer them; I will say, ‘They are My people,’ and they will say, ‘The LORD is my God.’”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
And I will bring the third part through the fire,…. Into tribulation, as the Targum explains it; or into great distresses, comparable to fire, as Kimchi observes; this is the hour of temptation that will be in the Philadelphian church state, Revelation 3:10. Daniel’s time of trouble, such as there never was since there was a nation, Daniel 12:1 and the time of the slaying of the witnesses, Revelation 11:7,
and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried; their graces, principles, and profession, will be tried; their dross and tin will be removed, and they will be purged and purified; a more pure and glorious state of the church will take place, in which there will be great purity of Gospel worship, discipline, and conversation; when the word will be more purely preached, the ordinances more purely administered, and the saints will live more holy lives and conversations, signified by the witnesses ascending up into heaven, Revelation 11:12,
they shall call on my name; which includes the whole of divine worship, and particularly designs prayer, that pure offering and incense, which shall now be offered to the name of the Lord in every place, Malachi 1:11 hence it follows,
and I will hear them; accept their prayers, and give an answer to them: so the Targum paraphrases the words,
“he shall pray in my name, and I will receive his prayer:”
I will say, It is my people; the Lord will make it appear to themselves and others that they are his special, peculiar, and covenant people, by calling them out of Babylon; by bestowing his favours upon them; and by granting his presence with them, as well as by the witnessing of his Spirit to them; see Revelation 18:4,
and they shall say, The Lord is my God: they shall know him to be their covenant God and Father, and claim their interest in him, and acknowledge him as such; which is the greatest happiness that can be enjoyed, Psalm 144:15.”
The Lord is my God, what else do I need.
It was amusing to me that some ancient Latin poet believed in gods because it was convenient to believe so.
9.) The Lord is my Helper.
Heb 13:6, “so that we confidently say,
“THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID.
WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?”
So that we may boldly say; upon the account of which promise of God all the true subjects of Christ’s kingdom, together with the apostle, may with an undaunted boldness of heart, above all fears and doubtings, and with a daring confidence, professing that which they believe, nor staggering, nor shrinking, nor being ashamed of their faith, but openly owning it to all the world, own that
The Lord is my helper; the Lord in the infiniteness of his power, wisdom, and goodness, is a real, present, universal, and permanent help against all trouble, and for all supplies in all cases, and at all times, to every one of them. They may say as Moses, Exodus 18:4; as David, Psalm 27:9 40:17 56:4,11 118:6.
And I will not fear what man shall do unto me: and therefore faith expelleth fearfulness of, and introduceth fearlessness of, any created evils incident to a believer; and of which man may be an instrument inflicting, Psalm 46:2,3. Implying in it an unshaken settledness of mind, judgment, and thoughts on God’s help, a fixed frame of heart, without tumultuous passions or perturbations, with an unmovable resolution to keep close to God and his word both in word and deed, amidst all oppositions and persecutions of men for it.”
The Lord is my Helper, that settles my destiny and eternity.
10). The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and my cup.
Psa 16:5, “The LORD is the portion of my
inheritance and my cup; You support my lot.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- the portion &c.] Lit. the portion of my share and my cup: i.e. my allotted portion and cup. The word rendered share denotes a portion assigned, whether of land or property or food. The A.V., portion of mine inheritance, implies that Jehovah is compared to the share allotted him in the distribution of the land, a view supported by 5 b, 6; but my cup suggests rather the idea of a portion of food: Jehovah is all that he needs to satisfy hunger and thirst. Comp. Psalm 42:2; John 6:35; and contrast Psalm 11:6.
Thou maintainest my lot] Lit. thou holdest fast my lot. My welfare is in Thy hand; no man can rob me of it. But the form of the word rendered maintainest is anomalous; and context and parallelism seem to require a further statement of what God is for the Psalmist rather than what He does for him. Hence some critics render, Thou art the possession of my lot.
The language used here reminds us of the Levites, who had no portion or inheritance, but Jehovah was their portion (Numbers 18:20; Deuteronomy 10:9; Deuteronomy 18:1). Israel was a nation of priests (Exodus 19:6); and spiritually, Jehovah was the portion of Israel (Jeremiah 10:16), and of individual Israelites (Psalm 73:26; Psalm 119:57; Psalm 142:5; Lamentations 3:24).
5, 6. Jehovah is the Psalmist’s portion.”
The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and my cup.
So my cup runs over.
11.) The Lord is no one to compare with.
Psa 40:5, “Many, LORD my God, are the wonders which You have done,
And Your thoughts toward us;
There is no one to compare with You.
If I would declare and speak of them,
They would be too numerous to count.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
Many, O Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done,…. This is the “new song”, as Aben Ezra rightly observes, which is said in Psalm 40:3, to be put in the mouth of the Messiah; who sometimes speaks in the plural number, being the representative of his people, and sometimes in the singular; for it is the same person that speaks here who is continued speaking in Psalm 40:6, and following; and which are applied to Christ, Hebrews 10:5; the “works” here said to be done, and to be “many” and “wonderful”, are not the creation of the world, the dividing of the sea, and feeding the people of Israel forty years in the wilderness, as Jarchi interprets them; but the incarnation of Christ, redemption by him, the resurrection of him from the dead; regeneration and conversion, and the preservation of the saints from the evil of the world, safe to the kingdom and glory of God; all which, as they are many and various, and display the manifold wisdom and grace of God, so they are marvellous, and will be the subject of the wonder of saints to all eternity;
and thy thoughts which are to us-ward; that is, the decrees of God, as Aben Ezra truly explains them; the purposes, counsels, and intentions of God; which, though mentioned last, are before his works, and are the spring of them: these were in the mind of God from everlasting, were unknown till revealed, were thoughts of peace, and not of evil, and are unfrustrable, and ever fulfilled, and are manifold, precious, and amazing, Psalm 139:17; and these were concerning all the elect of God as considered in Christ, and members of his; and therefore he says to us-ward; and all the works before mentioned were done to them, or for them, and on their account; and so Jarchi and Aben Ezra interpret the phrase, “because of us”, or “for our sakes”; even the incarnation, sufferings, death, and resurrection of Christ, and the thoughts of them, were for them;
they cannot be reckoned up in order to thee; or “there is none can order them unto thee” (l); there is no power in man to do it, as Aben Ezra observes; or “there is none like unto thee”, as Jarchi and the Oriental versions; see Exodus 15:11; though this sense seems to break in upon the account of the wonderful works and thoughts of God, which are still designed in the following clause;
if I could declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered; that is, by men: from this general account of, the many and wonderful works and thoughts of God, the Messiah passes on to take notice of one particular design and work of the Lord, the redemption of his people by the sacrifice of himself.(l) “non est qui ordinet apud te”, Pagninus; “none can count them in order to thee”, Ainsworth.”
How can anyone compare with the Lord, in power, in honor, in glory, in anything.
12.) The Lord is the Sustainer of my soul.
Psa 54:4, “Behold, God is my helper;
The Lord is the Sustainer of my soul.”
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
54:4-7 Behold, God is mine Helper. If we are for him, he is for us; and if he is for us, we need not fear. Every creature is that to us, and no more, which God makes it to be. The Lord will in due time save his people, and in the mean time he sustains them, and bears them up, so that the spirit he has made shall not fail. There is truth in God’s threatenings, as well as in his promises; sinners that repent not, will find it so to their cost. David’s present deliverance was an earnest of further deliverance. He speaks of the completion of his deliverance as a thing done, though he had as yet many troubles before him; because, having God’s promise for it, he was as sure of it as if it was done already. The Lord would deliver him out of all his troubles. May he help us to bear our cross without repining, and at length bring us to share his victories and glory. Christians never should suffer the voice of praise and thanksgiving to cease in the church of the redeemed.
The Lord is the Sustainer of my soul.
Exo 9:27, “Then Pharaoh sent for Moses and Aaron, and said to them, “I have sinned this time; the
LORD is the righteous one, and I and my people
are the wicked ones.”
Even the ungodly Pharaoh had to admit that he had sinned; the LORD is the righteos one, Pharaoh and his people are the wicked ones. Do you know any world leader would confess he has sinned? Do you know any head of state would admit he an his people are the wicked ones?
It is for your own salvation that you repent of your sins and believe in Jesus Christ as your LORD and Savior. You cannot neglect such a great salvation, and Hell is no joke. You can do it now.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
October 5, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start
de-Britishlization of Hong Kong names of streets and roads. For example, Victoria Peak should be changed to Dengxiaping Peak; Queen’s Road should be changed to Maozedong Road, etc.
It is laughable that a black politician made a statement on TV, “Africa cannot develop without fossil fuel.” What Africa does not have, can make long laundry list. Years ago when China was poor and did not have anything. Did America and Europe give aid? In fact to these days they are the biggest enemies of China, oppressors, trouble makers, diplomatic obstructionists and military aggressors. In America, the elderlies have to make a choice between taking a meal and medications. They cost $25 each; to have a meal they cannot afford to have medications. The electric bills are so high, even though they have heaters and air conditioners, they die in Summer and Winter. Every year I lectured at major Chinese universities and vacationed in China for 3 weeks when I worked for an American corporation. I noticed my electric bill did not go down even I was out of the country for 3 weeks. The female representative of Edison Power had the gall to say they do not charge customers by usage.
Africa has done nothing to deserve a large coverage by world media. Civil wars, conflicts, protests and constant shortages should be ignored. Undeveloped nations have no hope because of their corrupt leaders and politicians, their peoples are lazy and unproductive. They glorify tribalism, barbarianism and primitive behavior. They dislike work, like games and sports although sports produce nothing. They have civil wars, conflicts, tensions, gangs and terrorists, violence, man-made and natural disasters. They eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce so many unwanted children they cannot support. These useless, ugly, immoral and unworthy peoples do not deserve any humanitarian aid. Ten or more years from now they will get worse and worse.
Is there any future or hope for America when the President, the Congress and the Supreme Court do not uphold the law by deporting 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America on welfare and let hordes of unlawful migrants enter boldly and freely to ruin America???
This is the voice of an old dying American in the wilderness who does not seek money or power.
- The new President must attack Mexico militarily for violating American sovereignty, being the conduit of unlawful migrants for years AND drugs trafficking. Drop a few bombs on Mexico City may be a good start.
- Deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America and use military to prevent invasion of hordes of illegal migrants from entering the United States and reject all asylum seekers. Build walls and militarize the borders for safety and security.
- Mexico threatens loss of US 400,000 jobs, US by canceling NAFTA will cost Mexico 4 million jobs.
- Use military to repel unlawful migrants and shoot at migrants who cut the fence or destroy the wall.
- Withdraw support from Ukraine, END the war, and execute the Ukraine leader for war crimes and corruption.
- Enact the law to require citizenship to apply for welfare, and all welfare recipients must work to get benefits.
- Annihilate Iran, terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis; and force Palestinians to evacuate from the Jewish lands and go to lands of Arabs.
- America has been playing the fool so long, of course America must be FIRST for America.
- Former imperialists and colonialists must pay compensations to their former colonies. African nations are big talkers but small doers. Africa must be self-sufficient and receive no aid.
- A nation has no reason to exist if it does not have water, food and fuel and basic infrastructure.
- It is strangest that UN, WHO, ICC (International Criminal Court) etc. Speak and Support terrorists HAMAS, HEZBOLLAH and HOUTHIS.
- It is a felony to harbor, hire or help unlawful migrants or illegal aliens.
Is there any future or hope for the world where the terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis make demands and UN, WHO, EU, all Arab-Muslim-Black nations serve and support them willingly?
America and EU can change the world by changing course, cease all hostilities against Russia and China, like President Nixon sought a just and lasting peace for the world. I believe the overwhelming majority of Americans want this.
I propose the world to impose a moratorium of 20 years on the undeveloped, unproductive, insufficient and useless nations. No matter what internal conflict and tensions, civil war and war with neighbors, coups d’etat, famine, drought, or man-made disasters, the international community will not interfere. Moratorium means no communication, no diplomacy and no aid in whatever form. After 20-year of burning themselves out, many nations will vanish, and those who do well will survive. That is when the international community can help those nations who really want to become decent and respectable and responsible nations.
- Discard old belief of superstition, old practice of religion, old outlook of self-satisfaction, and old values of traditon by embracing new concept, new perspfective and new values of innovtion and technology.
- Stop all foreing aid because China does not have enough resoources to do modernized vital projects of its own.
- Restrict entry of all undersiable peoples and welcome the influx of overseas Chinese and their investment.
- Improve manufacture with only high qualify products and penalize fake goods and poor quality products.
- Eliminate corruption, organized crime, counterfeit currency, rumor, smuggling of any sort and monopoly and overchages of hospitals and doctors.
- Democracy is the greatest fraud perpetrated by the West in the world; China must not immitate the West but go its own way.
- Recruit 6-footers who have graduated from college into a new military school like West Point to be trained to become military leaders.
- Overhaul CGTN with respect to its ideology, personnel, programming and commercials. No liquor, cigarette, Western fake goods are allowed on TV.
- Ban uncivilized sports such as boxing, fencing, grand prix, and all body-contact games.
- China has no need to save any underdeveloped, unmotivated, impoverished, and useless nations; China had need to save itself.
- Enhance nuclear weapons so that China in a superior position not threatened by any country.
- Improve military position toward neigboring hostile nations.
- Revitalize ruran areas not only liberating from poor and backward situations but able to be independent economically, financially, and productively.
If terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are destroyed, and Palestinians expatriated and resettled in Arab lands, the conflict of Palestine and Israel will be no more. If Iran nuclear facilities are destroyed, Iran will be no more threat to the world. If the Ukrainian nincompoop is executed for his war crime, corruption and abuse of power, the Ukraine and Russia conflict will be gone. If the traitorous leaders of People Progressive Party are executed, Taiwan will reunify with China at once.
What the heck, won’t it wonderful if all nations and peoples seek peace and justice? The Bible gives one reason why not, 1Jo 5:19, “We know that we are of God, and that the whole world lies
in the power of the evil one.”
Evil is like fire will destroy the nation and peoples. When preferential treatment is given to a certain race, all races suffer discrimination. Rejection of unqualified and undisciplined black employees and discharge because poor performance are not racial discrimination. Affirmative Action is illegal and unconstitutional, it must be completely eliminated. Diversify has gone too far, it must be abandoned. Harvard is the richest university in the world; universities are not for education, they are for money and ideology. Student loans cannot default or be forgiven, they must get jobs to pay back. Universities can have academic freedom, and freedom of speech but no federal funding. There are too many parasites who live on government funds; no subsidy of any business or contracts. Illegal aliens are unlawful criminals, they have no civil right, human right and do not deserve humanitarian aid. They cannot be on welfare. They deserve only to be deported without payment. All races must compete on an equal footing. How is there any hope for the ugliest, darkest, laziest and useless people who only eat and drink and produce many children they cannot support? Why EU and NATO support the evil and corrupt Ukraine nincompoop and prolong the war? America aids support evil.
1Jo 2:17-18, “The world is passing away and also its lusts; but the one who does the will of God continues to live forever. Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour.”
I agree with Arnold J. Toynbee who said, “ Civilizations die from suicide, not by murder.”
“As an American by nationality” I have to do my best to warn my fellow Americans:
- America is committing suicide by failing to deport 45 million illegal aliens already residing in America, most of them are on welfare; failing to deter and prevent hordes of unlawful migrants to enter the United States. America needs to punish Mexico who is the conduit for illegal migrants to enter America. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, civil or humanitarian.
- America is committing suicide WITH large budget deficits of 1.9 trillion (2025) and national debt of 36.2 trillion (2025). Wealth and power are in the hands of leaders and politicians, the two parties, courts, the military, bureaucrats, and vested interests. Watch out the global demonstrators who oppose federal cuts, but endorse debt and deficits, waste and fraud in the government.
- America is committing suicide by media promoting the wrong cultural values, lewdness, violence and unwholesome behavior; over representing and over employing blacks. Jobs must be earned, they cannot be given. If a journalist by accident received classified information, he should not and would not publish it because he/she is patriotic. If classified information is published, the journalist is a traitor.
- America is committing suicide by not outlawing, banning, prohibiting, and controlling the manufacturing, selling, transporting of guns and weapons of destruction and not making the American English the only official language in America.
- America is committing suicide by unnecessarily making Russia and China enemies and rivals.
- America is committing suicide by failing to disregard pathetic EU (including Britain, Australia, Canada); dismiss NATO & QUAD; and discard Ukraine, Phillippines, Türkiye, Japan, South Korea, South Africa and Taiwan.
- America is committing suicide by being an empire to dominate the world instead of seeking a just and lasting peace for the world as President Richard Nixon did.
- America is committing suicide by letting the U.S. Health Care the most costly in the world, by letting doctors, dentists, hospital owners, drug and insurance companies, hospital and medical suppliers to defraud and overcharge patients with indemnity.
- America is committing suicide by having a diet which produces an increasing large population of overweight people.
- IRS can cut its employees 2/3 by simple change of policy and procedure. Henceforth, there will be no deductions, exemptions, expenses, number of dependents for individual taxpayers or business corporations. They will not have to pay for CPA or tax consultant.
$50,000 income and Under $50,000 is tax free.
$60,000 to $1 million pay 5%.
$1 million $100,000 to $10 million pay 10%.
$10 million $100,000 to $20 million pay 20%.
$20 million $100,000 to $40 million pay 40%.
$40 million $100,000 to $50 million pay 50%.
$50 million $100,000 to $1 billion pay 80%.
$1 billion $100,000 and above pay 90%.
- America is committing suicide by using tariffs as weapons.
- It is in the self-interest of America to help Israel to destroy terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. All Palestinians must be evacuated from Gaza, etc. the Jewish land and relocate permanently in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. The aim of Israel is not to defeat Hamas, but to destroy Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis. Hamas should never be allowed to return to Gaza; all Palestinians must be instructed by Palestinian Authority, UN, WHO, ALL ARAB-ISLAMIC-BLACK nations to evacuate from Jewish land and settle in Arab lands to build their Palestinian state.
CHINA needs a lot of dredging to prevent flooding. According to https://riversandinc.com/dredging-equipment/mechanical-dredge-excavator/ “Mechanical dredging refers to digging or excavating sediment from a waterbody, in contrast to hydraulic dredging that pumps sediment from a waterbody. Typically, mechanical dredging is done by a backhoe, excavator, dragline, or crane of some type. Excavators, or backhoes as commonly referred to as, have really become the industry standard for most inland mechanical dredging projects. Draglines are cranes equipped with special buckets that can “thrown” and retrieved with cables to remove sediment. Draglines are still efficient in many mining applications but have largely been replaced by modern excavators that are more precise and efficient. Clamshell dredging is another type of mechanical dredging in which a bucket is lowered straight down to the bottom where it then squeezes together to grab sediment to raise to the surface. This method is more effective on large, deep, spot dredging projects in harbors and in the ocean.”
CHINA does not share cultural values with Africa. If Africa has the right cultural values, why after hundreds of years Africa is still the most undeveloped, most primitive, poorest, and worst parts of the world? If China space program can create space vehicles loaded with nuclear weapons, on earth by a press of button, can target and annihilate any hostile nations and peoples in less than half an hour — then China is free indeed — no nation can threaten China anymore. Then China can deal with corruption, organized crime, abuse of power, fraud, fake news, and dirty toilets effectively. There are dark and evil forces inside China who want to destroy China. They are the organized criminals who must be executed. China must beware of all foreign countries who pay lip service to “one China” policy, actually they are coy about seeking “financial support” from China on everything so that their leaders can practice “official corruption”; and their peoples can sing and dance, play games and golf, eat and drink beer, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support. Any nation who shares destiny with these useless countries will come to ruin!!!
“As a Chinese by race”, I am doing my best in sincerity to suggest strategy to the land of my ancestors:
- CHINA does not need to make contributions to global economy. China needs only to make its economy the number one in the world. China’s modernization can succeed by demanding manufacturers to produce only quality products; by protecting the environment and by increasing the standard of living for the people including people on wheel chair. China construction machinery is a good example of China’s modernization.
- To prevent flooding and deaths, CHINA needs to accelerate dredging and clearing of all rivers, lakes, canals and waterways to absorb rain water.
- The stupidity is to program robots to engage in fighting like boxing. The only way to use AI is to use robots in useful and construtive ways.
- China’s modernization can succeed by stopping all foreign aid to help the China’s poor first, by reducing debt and deficits to do the following strategic projects:
- China needs to use AI in all technologies including manufacturing, industry, transportation, navigation, logistics, agriculture, and modernizing toilet facilities.
- China needs to train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors, scientists, and technicians in the next 5 years.
- China needs to eliminate corruption, organized crime, harmful fake news, counterfeit money, fraud by execution of the culprits.
- China needs to repair the Great Wall, conquer the deserts, dust storms, natural and man-made disasters.
- Chinese TV and movies need to promote cultural values, morality, responsibility and integrity.
10. China’s troops should never be sent under UN’s peace-keeping force to countries habitually having conflicts and civil wars –to die for nothing.
11. Talking is useless: China needs to liberate Taiwan now by force, and execute traitorous leaders of People’s Progressive Party in public.
12. China needs to rebuild Yuan Ming Garden which was burned down and looted by the allied 8-nation troops. They must pay compensation through diplomacy now or by military force later.
13. Pay for all costs and reward financially women who give births.
14. Pet economy is a wasted economy. Money should be spent for the nourishment and education of children and orphans.
*TOP BIBLICAL EVIL ONES & THEIR ENDS
*TOP BIBLICAL EVIL ONES AND THEIR ENDS
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
Isa 13:11, “So I will punish the world for its evil
and the wicked for their wrongdoing;
I will also put an end to the audacity of the proud
and humiliate the arrogance of the tyrants.”
Satan is not included in the top Biblical Evil Ones even though he is the Evil One, because the devil is not counted among mankind. As to the Evil Ones and most wicked people in the Bible, I will abstain from my own opinions, and use only the Scriptures to describe them.
All the bad (evil and wicked) people I had encounted in my life I met them at work. Upon reflection, if I did not have to make a living, I will never have met them. I knew one had died. He was rich and most likely had a private doctor. I have no desire to trace the endings of all the evil ones I had met. But I want to assure you the top evil ones mentioned in the Bible all had very bad endings.
- ) Judas the Traitor
Mat 10:4, “Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, the one who also betrayed Him.”
Judas in Greek is ioudas which means Judah or Judas = “he shall be praised”; — which occurs 44 times in the New Testament.
Mat 26:14, “Then one of the twelve, named Judas
Iscariot, went to the chief priests.”
Mat 26:25, “And Judas, who was betraying Him, said, “Surely it is not I, Rabbi?” Jesus said to him, “You have said it yourself.”
Mat 26:47, “And while He was still speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came accompanied
by a large crowd with swords and clubs, who came from the chief priests and elders of the people.”
Mat 26:49, “And immediately Judas went up to
Jesus and said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” and kissed Him.”
Mat 27:3, “Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests
and elders.”
Mat 27:5, “And he cast down the pieces of silver in the
temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself.”
Mar 3:19, “and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed
Him.”
Mar 14:10, “Then Judas Iscariot, who was one of the twelve, went off to the chief priests in order to betray
Him to them.”
Mar 14:43, “And immediately, while He was still
speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, came up,
accompanied by a crowd with swords and clubs who were from the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.”
Mar 14:45, “And after coming, Judas immediately
went to Him and said, “Rabbi!” and kissed Him.”
Luk 6:16, “Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor.”
Luk 22:3, “And Satan entered Judas, the one called Iscariot, who belonged to the number of the twelve.”
Luk 22:48, “But Jesus said to him, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?”
Jhn 6:71, “Now He meant Judas the son of Simon
Iscariot; for he, one of the twelve, was going to
betray Him.”
Jhn 12:4, “But Judas Iscariot, one of His disciples, the one who intended to betray Him, said.”
Jhn 13:2, “And during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, to betray Him.”
Jhn 13:26, “Jesus then answered, “That man is the one for whom I shall dip the piece of bread and give it to him.” So when He had dipped the piece of bread, He took and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot.”
Jhn 18:2, “Now Judas, who was betraying Him, also knew the place, because Jesus had often met there with His disciples.”
Jhn 18:3, “So Judas, having obtained the Roman
cohort and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, came there with lanterns, torches, and weapons.”
Jhn 18:5, “They answered Him, “Jesus the Nazarene.” He said to them, “I am He.” And Judas also, who was betraying Him, was standing with them.”
Act 1:13, “When they had entered the city, they went up to the upstairs room where they were staying, that is, Peter, John, James, and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son
of James.”
Act 1:16, “Brothers, the Scripture had to be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit foretold by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who became a guide to those who arrested Jesus.”
Act 1:18, “(Now this man acquired a field with the price of his wickedness, and falling headlong, he burst open in the middle and all his intestines gushed
out.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
18. It seems best to treat this verse and the following, which break the connexion of St Peter’s remarks on David’s prophecies, as no part of the Apostle’s speech on the election of Matthias. St Luke most likely derived the words from St Peter, from whom he no doubt gathered the facts for this part of his history, and the Apostle would thus at a later time emphasize to St Luke, by a minute description, the ruin which came upon Judas, though in his public address he had only spoken in the words of the Psalmist.
These two verses (18 and 19) are connected in themselves by the copulative conjunction, but the particles which introduce Acts 1:18 (μὲν οὗν) express no more than a confirmation of the statement in which they occur, and a transition to some explanatory matter. They are frequently employed in a similar manner by the writer of the Acts (as Acts 5:41, Acts 13:4, Acts 17:30, Acts 23:22, Acts 26:9). But that which stamps the passage as a parenthesis is the demonstrative pronoun which stands at the head of it. The position of the Greek words would be represented by This man you are to know acquired, &c. If it had been a continuous narrative we should have had some connection of the following kind: “He had obtained part of this ministry, and yet he with the reward of his iniquity, &c.” without the insertion of any demonstrative, or indeed of any pronoun at all, in the Greek.
Now this man purchased a field] Rather, acquired, which probably was the sense intended by the A. V., as it was an old sense of the English word purchase. This may be said not only of him who buys, but of him who becomes the occasion of another’s buying. The field was bought by the chief priests (Matthew 27:5-8) with the money which Judas returned, but as they could not take that money for the treasury, they were likely to look upon what was purchased with it as still the property of the traitor. St Luke’s employment of the unusual word “acquire” in a narrative where he calls the price of the land “the reward of iniquity,” and speaks of the immediate death of Judas, makes it clear that he views (and that the people of Jerusalem did the same) the field Akeldama as the field which Judas acquired, though it became, from the circumstances, a public possession for a burial ground.
the reward of iniquity] This expression is only found in N. T. here and 2 Peter 2:13; 2 Peter 2:15. So that it seems to be a Petrine phrase. The A. V. conceals the identity of the Greek words in these three passages by giving them in each place a different English rendering.
and falling headlong, &c.] This can only have occurred after the hanging mentioned by St Matthew (Matthew 27:5). It appears from St Luke’s narrative here that the death of Judas, attended by all these dreadful circumstances, took place in the spot which the chief priests eventually purchased. This, if a fit place for an Eastern burying ground, would be of a rocky character where caves abounded or could easily be made, and it would be the more rugged, if, as St Matthew’s narrative intimates, it had been used for the digging of clay for the potters. If in such a place the suicide first hanged himself and the cord which he used gave way, it is easy to understand how in the fall all the consequences described in this verse would be the result. For a similar result to bodies falling on rocks, cp. 2 Chronicles 25:12. Buxtorf (Rabb. Lex. s. v. סכר) suggests that the expression of St Matthew, “hanged himself,” might be rendered “he was choked,” as if by asphyxia, from over-excitement and anguish. He says the Jews have so explained the end of Ahithophel, and that a like explanation might suit in the Gospel. And St Chrysostom, Hom. xxii. ad Antiochenos, uses the expression to be strangled by conscience. But this view seems to be surrounded by far more difficulties than the belief that St Matthew merely mentioned one single incident in the suicide’s fate, while St Luke, because his purpose seemed to ask it, has described the death of Judas in such wise as to shew that his destruction was as terrible as anything of which David had spoken in the Psalms to which St Peter had referred.”
Act 1:25, “to occupy this ministry and apostleship
from which Judas turned aside to go to his ow place.”
2.) King Ahab
1Ki 16:28, “And Omri lay down with his fathers and was buried in Samaria; and his son Ahab became
king in his place.”
Ahab in Hebrew is ‘aḥ’āḇ which means Ahab = “father’s brother”; — which occrs 93 times in the Old Testament.
1Ki 16:29, “Now Ahab the son of Omri became king
over Israel in the thirty-eighth year of Asa king of Judah, and Ahab the son of Omri reigned over
Israel in Samaria for twenty-two years.”
1Ki 16:30, “Ahab the son of Omri did evil in the sight of the LORD more than all who were before
him.”
1Ki 16:33, “Ahab also made the Asherah. So Ahab
did more to provoke the LORD God of Israel to anger
than all the kings of Israel who were before him.”
1Ki 17:1, “Now Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the settlers of Gilead, said to Ahab, “As the LORD, the God of Israel lives, before whom I stand, there shall certainly be neither dew nor rain during these years, except by my word.”
1Ki 18:1, “Now it happened after many days that the Word of the LORD came to Elijah in the third year, saying, “Go, present yourself to Ahab, and I will provide rain on the face of the earth.”
1Ki 18:2, “So Elijah went to present himself to Ahab. Now the famine was severe in Samaria.”
1Ki 18:3, “Ahab summoned Obadiah, who was in
charge of the household. (Now Obadiah feared the LORD greatly.”
1Ki 18:5, “Then Ahab said to Obadiah, “Go through the land to all the springs of water and to all the river valleys; perhaps we will find grass and keep the horses and mules alive, and not have to kill some of the cattle.”
1Ki 18:6, “So they divided the land between them to survey it; Ahab went one way by himself, and Obadiah went another way by himself.”
1Ki 18:9, “But he said, “What sin have I committed, that you are handing your servant over to Ahab, to put me to death?”
1Ki 18:12, “And it will come about when I leave you that the Spirit of the LORD will carry you to where I do not know; so when I come and inform Ahab and he cannot find you, he will kill me, though I, your servant, have feared the LORD from my youth.”
1Ki 18:16, “So Obadiah went to meet Ahab and informed him; then Ahab went to meet Elijah.”
1Ki 18:17, “When Ahab saw Elijah, Ahab said to him, “Is this you, the cause of disaster to Israel?”
1Ki 18:20, “So Ahab sent orders among all the sons of Israel and brought the prophets together at Mount
Carmel.”
1Ki 18:41, “Now Elijah said to Ahab, “Go up, eat and drink; for there is the sound of the roar of a heavy shower.”
1Ki 18:42, “So Ahab went up to eat and drink. But Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; and he bent
down to the earth and put his face between his knees.”
1Ki 18:44, “And when he returned the seventh time, he said, “Behold, a cloud as small as a person’s hand is coming up from the sea.” And Elijah said, “Go up, say to Ahab, ‘Harness your chariot horses and go down, so that the heavy shower does not stop you.’”
1Ki 18:45, “Meanwhile the sky became dark with clouds and wind came up, and there was a heavy shower. And Ahab rode and went to Jezreel.”
1Ki 18:46, “Then the hand of the LORD was on Elijah, and he belted his cloak around his waist and outran
Ahab to Jezreel.”
1Ki 19:1, “Now Ahab told Jezebel everything that Elijah had done, and how he had killed all the prophets with the sword.”
1Ki 20:2, “Then he sent messengers to the city to Ahab, king of Israel, and said to him, “This is what Ben-hadad says:
1Ki 20:13, “Now behold, a prophet approached Ahab
king of Israel, and said, “This is what the LORD says: ‘Have you seen all this great multitude? Behold, I am going to hand them over to you today, and you shall know that I am the LORD.’”
1Ki 20:14, “But Ahab said, “By whom?” So he said, “The LORD says this: ‘By the young men of the leaders of the provinces.’” Then he said, “Who will begin the battle?” And he said, “You will.”
1Ki 20:32, “So they put sackcloth around their waists and ropes on their heads, and came to the king of Israel and said, “Your servant Ben-hadad says, ‘Please let me live.’” And Ahab said, “Is he still alive? He is my brother.”
1Ki 20:34, “And Ben-hadad said to him, “The cities which my father took from your father I will restore, and you can make streets for yourself in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria.” Ahab
said, “And I will let you go with this covenant.” So he made a covenant with him and let him go.”
1Ki 21:1, “Now it came about after these things that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard which was in Jezreel beside the palace of Ahab, the king of Samaria.”
1Ki 21:2, “And Ahab spoke to Naboth, saying, “Give me your vineyard so that I may have it for a vegetable garden, because it is close beside my house, and I will give you a better vineyard in place
of it; if you prefer, I will give you what it is worth in
money.”
1Ki 21:3, “But Naboth said to Ahab, “The LORD forbid
me that I would give you the inheritance of my fathers!”
1Ki 21:4, “So Ahab entered his house sullen and furious because of the answer that Naboth the Jezreelite had given to him, since he said, “I will not give you the inheritance of my fathers.” And he lay down on his bed and turned his face away, and ate no food.”
1Ki 21:15, “And when Jezebel heard that Naboth had been stoned and was dead, Jezebel said to Ahab, “Arise, take possession of the vineyard of Naboth, the Jezreelite, which he refused to give you for money; for Naboth is not alive, but dead.”
1Ki 21:16, “When Ahab heard that Naboth was dead, Ahab got up to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to take possession of it.”
1Ki 21:18, “Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, who is in Samaria; behold, he is in the vineyard of Naboth, where he has gone down to take possession
of it.”
1Ki 21:20, “Then Ahab said to Elijah, “Have you found me, enemy of mine?” And he answered, “I have found you, because you have given yourself over to do evil in the sight of the LORD.”
1Ki 21:21, “Behold, I am bringing disaster upon you, and I will utterly sweep you away, and will eliminate
from Ahab every male, both bond and free in Israel.”
1Ki 21:24, “The one belonging to Ahab, who dies in the city, the dogs will eat; and the one who dies in the field, the birds of the sky will eat.”
1Ki 21:25, “There certainly was no one like Ahab
who gave himself over to do evil in the sight of the LORD, because Jezebel his wife incited him.”
1Ki 21:27, “Yet it came about, when Ahab heard
these words, that he tore his clothes and put on sackcloth and fasted, and he lay in sackcloth and went about despondently.”
1Ki 21:29, “Do you see how Ahab has humbled
himself before Me? Because he has humbled himself before Me, I will not bring the disaster in his days; I will bring the disaster upon his house in his son’s
days.”
1Ki 22:20, “And the LORD said, ‘Who will entice Ahab
to go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?‘ And one spirit
said this, while another said that.”
1Ki 22:34, “Now one man drew his bow at random and struck the king of Israel in a joint of the armor. So he said to the driver of his chariot, “Turn around and take me out of the battle, for I am severely wounded.”
1Ki 22:35, “The battle raged on that day, and the king was propped up in his chariot in front of the Arameans, and he died at evening, and the blood from the wound ran into the bottom of the chariot.
1Ki 22:36, “Then the word passed throughout the army close to sunset, saying, “Every man to his city, and every man to his country!”
1Ki 22:37, “So the king died and was brought to Samaria, and they buried the king in Samaria.”
1Ki 22:38, “They washed out the chariot by the pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked up his blood (it was there that the prostitutes bathed themselves) in accordance with the Word of the LORD which He had spoken.”
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
22:29-40 Ahab basely intended to betray Johoshaphat to danger, that he might secure himself. See what they get that join with wicked men. How can it be expected that he should be true to his friend, who has been false to his God! He had said in compliment to Ahab, I am as thou art, and now he was indeed taken for him. Those that associate with evil-doers, are in danger of sharing in their plagues. By Jehoshaphat’s deliverance, God let him know, that though he was displeased with him, yet he had not deserted him. God is a friend that will not fail us when other friends do. Let no man think to hide himself from God’s judgment. God directed the arrow to hit Ahab; those cannot escape with life, whom God has doomed to death. Ahab lived long enough to see part of Micaiah’s prophecy accomplished. He had time to feel himself die; with what horror must he have thought upon the wickedness he had committed!”
3.) Jezebel
1Ki 16:31, “And as though it had been a trivialthing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, he married Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal king of the Sidonians, and went and served Baal, and worshiped him.”
Jezebel in Hebrew is ‘îzeḇel which means Jezebel = “Baal exalts” or “Baal is husband to” or “unchaste” (Strong’s Concordance); – which occurs 22 times in the Old Testament.
1Ki 18:4, “for when Jezebel killed the prophets of the LORD, Obadiah took a hundred prophets and hid them by fifties in a cave, and provided them with bread and water.)”
1Ki 18:13, “Has it not been reported to my master what I did when Jezebel killed the prophets of the LORD, that I hid a hundred prophets of the LORD by fifties in a cave, and provided them with bread and water?
1Ki 19:1, “Now Ahab told Jezebel everything that Elijah had done, and how he had killed all the prophets with the sword.
1Ki 19:2, “Then Jezebel sent a messenger to Elijah, saying, “So may the gods do to me and more so, if by about this time tomorrow I do not make your life like the life of one of them.”
1Ki 21:5, “But Jezebel his wife came to him and said to him, “How is it that your spirit is so sullen that you are not eating food?”
1Ki 21:7, “Jezebel his wife said to him, “Do you now [fn]reign over Israel? Arise, eat bread, and let your heart be joyful; I will give you the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite.”
1Ki 21:11, “So the men of his city, the elders and the nobles who lived in his city, did just as Jezebel had sent word to them, just as it was written in the letters which she had sent them.”
1Ki 21:14, “Then they sent word to Jezebel, saying, “Naboth has been stoned and is dead.”
1Ki 21:15, “And when Jezebel heard that Naboth had been stoned and was dead, Jezebel said to Ahab, “Arise, take possession of the vineyard of Naboth, the Jezreelite, which he refused to give you for money; for Naboth is not alive, but dead.”
1Ki 21:23, “The LORD has also spoken of Jezebel, saying, ‘The dogs will eat Jezebel in the territory of Jezreel.’
1Ki 21:25, “There certainly was no one like Ahab who gave himself over to do evil in the sight of the LORD, because Jezebel his wife incited him.”
2Ki 9:7, “And you shall strike the house of Ahab your master, so that I may avenge the blood of My servants the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of the LORD, at the hand of Jezebel.”
2Ki 9:10, “The dogs will eat Jezebel in the territory of Jezreel, and no one will bury her.” Then he opened the door and fled.”
2Ki 9:30, “When Jehu came to Jezreel, Jezebel
heard about it, and she put makeup on her eyes and adorned her head, and looked down through the window.”
2Ki 9:36, “Therefore they returned and informed him. And he said, “This is the Word of the LORD, which He spoke by His servant Elijah the Tishbite, saying, ‘On the property of Jezreel the dogs shall eat the flesh of Jezebel.”
Keil and Delitzsch Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament
But when they went to bury her, they found nothing but her skull, the two feet, and the two hollow hands. The rest had been eaten by the dogs and dragged away. When this was reported to Jehu, he said: “This is the word of the Lord, which He spake by His servant Elijah,” etc. (1 Kings 21:23), i.e., this has been done in fulfilment of the word of the Lord. 2 Kings 9:37 is also to be regarded as a continuation of the prophecy of Elijah quoted by Jehu (and not as a closing remark of the historian, as Luther supposes), although what Jehu says here does not occur verbatim in 1 Kings 21:23, but Jehu has simply expanded rather freely the meaning of that prophecy. והית (Chethb) is the older form of the 3rd pers. fem. Kal, which is only retained here and there (vid., Ewald, 194, a.). אשׁר is a conjunction (see Ewald, 337, a.): “that men may not be able to say, This is Jezebel,” i.e., that they may no more be able to recognise Jezebel.”
2Ki 9:37, “and the corpse of Jezebel will be like dung on the face of the field in the property of Jezreel, so they cannot say, “This is Jezebel.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
And the carcass of Jezebel shall be as dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel,…. For upon this spot her carcass fell when thrown out of the window of the king’s palace, and here it was left; for the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, which was in the portion of Jezreel, was next to the palace, 1 Kings 21:1, there seems to be some allusion to her name Jezebel, which signifies “where is dung?”
so that they shall not say, this is Jezebel; there being nothing left of her to be seen or pointed to, nor any grave nor monument over it on which was such an inscription, here lies Jezebel; or that might lead posterity to say, this is Jezebel’s grave. Now though the words of this verse are not recorded elsewhere, as the words of the Lord, by Elijah, yet as Jehu was present when they were spoken, and within the hearing of them, he now remembered them, and could repeat them, these circumstances bringing them fresh to his mind.
Rev 2:20, “But I have this against you, that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and she teaches and leads My bond-servants astray so that they commit sexual
immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols.”
4.) Adoni-bezek
Jdg 1:4-7, “Judah went up, and the LORD handed
over to them the Canaanites and the Perizzites, and they defeated ten thousand men at Bezek.
They found Adoni-bezek in Bezek and fought against him, and they defeated the Canaanites and the Perizzites.”
Adoni-bezek in Hebrew is ‘ăḏōnî-ḇezeq
Adoni-Bezek = “my lord is Besek”
king of the Canaanite city of Bezek, killed by Israelites (Strong’s Concordance); — which occurs 8 times in the Old Testament.
“But Adoni-bezek fled; and they pursued him and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and big toes.
And Adoni-bezek said, “Seventy kings with their thumbs and their big toes cut off used to gather up scraps under my table; as I have done, so God has repaid me.” So they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died there.”
One interesting about evil Adoni-bezek was his own confession: Seventy kings with their thumbs and their big toes cut off used to gather up scraps under my table; as I have done, so God has repaid me.”
So God had repaid Adoni-bezek, cut off his thumbs and big toes and died.
5.) King Herod Agrippa
Act 12:1-23, “About that time King Herod Agrippa
began to persecute some believers in the Church.
And he had James the brother of John executed with a sword. When he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to arrest Peter as well. (Now these were the days of Unleavened Bread.) When he had arrested him, he put him in prison, turning him over to four squads
of soldiers to guard him, intending only after the Passover to bring him before the people. So Peter was kept in the prison, but prayer for him was being made
to God intensely by the church. On the very night
when Herod was about to bring him forward, Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains, and guards in front of the door were watching over the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord suddenly stood near Peter, and a light shone in the cell; and he struck Peter’s side and woke him, saying, “Get up quickly.” And his chains fell off his hands. And the angel said to him, “Put on your belt
and strap on your sandals.” And he did so. And he said to him, “Wrap your cloak around you and follow
me. And he went out and continued to follow, and yet
he did not know that what was being done by the angel was real, but thought he was seeing a vision.
Now when they had passed the first and second guard, they came to the iron gate that leads into the city, which opened for them by itself; and they went out and went along one street, and immediately the angel departed from him. When Peter came to himself, he said, “Now I know for sure that the Lord has sent forth His angel and rescued me from the hand of Herod and from all that the Jewish people were expecting. And when he realized this, he went to the house of Mary, the mother of John, who was also called Mark, where many were gathered together and were praying. When he knocked at the door of the gate, a slave woman named Rhoda came to answer.
When she recognized Peter’s voice, because of her joy she did not open the gate, but ran in and announced that Peter was standing in front of the gate.
They said to her, “You are out of your mind!” But she kept insisting that it was so. They said, “It is his angel.” But Peter continued knocking; and when they had opened the door, they saw him and were amazed.
But motioning to them with his hand to be silent, he described to them how the Lord had led him out of the prison. And he said, “Report these things to James
and the brothers.” Then he left and went to another place. Now when day came, there was no small disturbance among the soldiers as to what
could have become of Peter. When Herod had searched for him and had not found him, he examined the guards and ordered that they be led away to execution. Then he went down from Judea to Caesarea and was spending time there.
Now he was very angry with the people of Tyre and Sidon; and with one mind they came to him, and having won over Blastus the king’s chamberlain, they were asking for peace, because their country was supported with grain from the king’s country.
On an appointed day, after putting on his royal apparel, Herod took his seat on the rostrum
and began delivering an address to them.
The people repeatedly cried out, “The voice of a god and not of a man!” And immediately an angel of the Lord struck him because he did not give God the glory, and he was eaten by worms and died.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- The angel of the Lord smote him.—The intervention of the angel is obviously regarded by St. Luke as the only adequate explanation at once of the death of the persecutor and of the escape of his victim, and in the former he recognised not only what has been called the irony of history, or an instance of the law of Nemesis, bringing down the haughty in the very hour of their triumph, but a direct chastisement for an act of impiety.
Because he gave not God the glory.—The words probably mean something more than that he did not ascribe to God the praise which was due to Him, and Him only. To “give God the glory” was a phrase always connected with the confession of sin and weakness, as in Joshua 7:19. (See Note on John 9:24.)
He was eaten of worms.—The specific form of the disease is not named by Josephus, and St. Luke’s precision in describing it may fairly be regarded as characteristic of his calling. The form of the disease, probably of the nature of phtheiriasis, or the morbus pedicularis, from its exceptionally loathsome character, had always been regarded as of the nature of a divine chastisement. The more memorable instances of it recorded in history are those of Pheretimo of Cyrene (Herod. iv. 205), Sylla, Antiochus the Great (2 Maccabees 9:2), Herod the Great (Jos. Ant. xvii. 8), and Maximinus, among the persecutors of the Church (Euseb. viii. 16; ix. 10, 11; Lactant, De mort. Persecut. c. 33). The death of Agrippa took place A.D. 44, in the seventh year of his reign, and at the age of fifty-three.”
We do not know what “worms” (bacteria or viruses) that killed King Herod Agrippa instantly.
There are other evil ones, such as Cain, Delilah, Herodiah, etc. since the Bible does not disclose their ends, so we could not list them in this article.
I know two nations have done much and most evils in this world. One is Japan, only God knows all the war crimes (evil deeds) the Japanese had done including Unit 371 which the General Douglas MacArthur had given coverup, immunity and protection of the evil Japanese emperor… I do not see Japan has been punished by God yet. I am sure sooner or later Japan will not escape the judgment of God.
According to https://allthatsinteresting.com/unit-731
“Inside Unit 731, Japan’s Disturbing Human Experiments Program During World War II
By Richard Stockton | Edited By John Kuroski
Published May 14, 2023
Updated March 12, 2024
These six “experiments” by Unit 731 rank among some of the most horrifying war crimes ever committed — and they went virtually unpunished.
Xinhua via Getty ImagesUnit 731 personnel conduct a bacteriological trial upon a test subject in Nong’an County of northeast China’s Jilin Province. November 1940.
World War II devastated the lives of more than 100 million people around the world. And out of all the areas in which World War II was fought, none were active as long as what would come to be known as the Pacific Theater. In fact, Japan arguably started the war by attacking Manchuria in 1931, and it inarguably waged war with China by invading in 1937.
The disturbances and upheavals that these invasions caused shook China to its very foundations, triggered a civil war and a famine that probably killed more people than currently live in Canada and Australia combined, and lasted until the country’s Soviet “liberation” in 1945.
And out of all the atrocities that Imperial Japan unleashed upon the Chinese people during this brutal occupation, probably none were as gratuitously hateful as the operations of Unit 731, the Japanese Empire‘s biological warfare unit that somehow plumbed new depths in what was already a genocidal war.
Despite innocent beginnings as a research and public health agency, Unit 731 eventually grew into an assembly line for weaponized diseases that, if fully deployed, could have killed everyone on Earth several times over. All this “progress” was, of course, built on the limitless suffering of human captives, who were held as test subjects and walking disease incubators until Unit 731 was shut down at the end of the war.
But before Unit 731 was broken up in 1945, it committed some of the most torturous human experiments in recorded history.
History Uncovered Podcast
Episode 51: The Horrors Of Japan’s Unit 731 During World War 2
From chemical weapons tests to frostbite experiments to amputations without anesthesia, the atrocities of Unit 731 rank among the most vicious in modern history.
Unit 731 Experiments: Frostbite Testing
Xinhua via Getty ImagesThe frostbitten hands of a Chinese person who was taken outside in winter by Unit 731 personnel for an experiment on how best to treat frostbite. Date unspecified.
Yoshimura Hisato, a physiologist assigned to Unit 731, took a special interest in hypothermia. As part of Maruta’s study in limb injuries, Hisato routinely submerged captives’ limbs in a tub of water filled with ice and had them held until the arm or leg had frozen solid and a coat of ice had formed over the skin. According to one eyewitness account, the limbs made a sound like a plank of wood when struck with a cane.
Hisato then tried different methods for rapid rewarming of the frozen appendage. Sometimes he did this by dousing the limb with hot water, sometimes by holding it close to an open fire, and other times by leaving the subject untreated overnight to see how long it took for the person’s own blood to thaw it out.
Vivisection Of Conscious Captives
Xinhua via Getty ImagesA Unit 731 doctor operates on a patient that is part of a bacteriological experiment. Date unspecified.
Unit 731 started out as a research unit, investigating the effects of disease and injury on the fighting ability of an armed force. One element of the unit, called “Maruta,” took this research a little further than the usual bounds of medical ethics by observing injuries and the course of disease on living patients.
At first, these patients were volunteers from the ranks of the army, but as the experiments reached the limits of what could be non-invasively observed, and as the supply of volunteers dried up, the unit turned to the study of Chinese POWs and civilian captives.
And as the concept of consent went out the window, so did the restraint of the researchers. It was around this time that Unit 731 began referring to confined research subjects as “logs,” or “Maruta” in Japanese.
Study methods in these experiments were barbaric.
Vivisection, for example, is the practice of mutilating human bodies, without anesthesia, to study the operations of living systems. Thousands of men and women, mostly Chinese communist captives as well as children and elderly farmers, were infected with diseases such as cholera and the plague, then had their organs removed for examination before they died in order to study the effects of the disease without the decomposition that occurs after death.
Subjects had limbs amputated and reattached to the other side of the body, while others had their limbs crushed or frozen, or had the circulation cut off to observe the progress of gangrene.
Finally, when a prisoner’s body was all used up, they would typically be shot or killed by lethal injection, though some may have been buried alive. None of the Chinese, Mongolian, Korean, or Russian captives assigned to Unit 731 survived their confinement.
Unit 731’s Horrifying Weapons Tests
Associated Press/LIFE via Wikimedia CommonsA Japanese soldier uses a Chinese man’s body for bayonet practice near Tianjin, China. September 1937.
The effectiveness of various weapons was of obvious interest to the Japanese Army. To determine effectiveness, Unit 731 herded captives together on a firing range and blasted them from varying ranges by multiple Japanese weapons, such as the Nambu 8mm pistol, bolt-action rifles, machine guns, and grenades. Wound patterns and penetration depths were then compared on the bodies of the dead and dying inmates.
Bayonets, swords, and knives were also studied in this way, though the victims were usually bound for these tests. Flamethrowers were also tested, on both covered and exposed skin. In addition, gas chambers were set up at unit facilities and test subjects exposed to nerve gas and blister agents.
Heavy objects were dropped onto bound victims to study crush injuries, subjects were locked up and deprived of food and water to learn how long humans could survive without them, and victims were allowed to drink only sea water, or were given injections of mismatched human or animal blood to study transfusions and the clotting process.
Meanwhile, prolonged X-ray exposure sterilized and killed thousands of research participants, as well as inflicting horrible burns when the emitting plates were miscalibrated or held too close to the subjects’ nipples, genitals, or faces.
And to study the effects of high G-forces on pilots and falling paratroopers, Unit 731 personnel loaded human beings into large centrifuges and spun them at higher and higher speeds until they lost consciousness and/or died, which usually happened around 10 to 15 G’s, though young children showed a lower tolerance for acceleration forces.
Syphilis Experiments On Unit 731 Captives
Wikimedia CommonsGeneral Shiro Ishii, the commander of Unit 731.
According to https://www.thecollector.com/unit-731-japan-bioweapons-research
“Unit 731: Japan’s Infamous Bioweapons Research Unit
Unit 731 was the Imperial Japanese government’s secret research unit that engaged in human experimentation and biological weapons development during World War II.
f
Published: May 12, 2025written by Tsira Shvangiradze, MA Diplomacy and World Politics
Like
Share
Share this article
Cite
Format
MLAAPACHICAGO
YOUR CITATION
Shvangiradze, Tsira. “Unit 731: Japan’s Infamous Bioweapons Research Unit” TheCollector.com, May 12, 2025, https://www.thecollector.com/tsira-shvangiradze/
Copy Citation
Established in 1935, Unit 731 was officially known as the Epidemic Prevention and Water Purification Department of the Kwantung Army. Under the Imperial Japanese government, the unit worked to develop biological and chemical weapons and performed cruel and frequently fatal tests on detainees throughout the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945) and World War II. These experiments are thought to be among the most inhumane war crimes ever carried out.
Formation of Unit 731
Man looks at figures showing vivisection tests at the exhibition hall of historical Japanese germ warfare located in the south of Harbin, by Jason Lee, 2005. Source: Newsweek
Japan began pursuing an aggressive, expansionist, and imperialist foreign policy in the early 1930s. In September 1931, Japan invaded Manchuria in northeastern China, established control over the region, and created the Manchukuo puppet state. Sino-Japanese relations began to crumble, resulting in the outbreak of the Second Sino-Japanese War in 1937.
Despite the 1925 Geneva Protocol ban on the development of chemical and biological weapons (entered into force in 1928; Japan was one of the signatories of the protocol), the Japanese Imperial government envisioned that in order to achieve its foreign policy goals in Asia and establish itself as a dominant power, the Japanese Imperial Army required aggressive modernization and innovation.
Following this goal, Unit 731 was established in 1935 near the Pingfang district of the Manchurian capital, Harbin, under Japanese occupation. With the stated goal of promoting public health, it became known as the Kwantung Army’s Epidemic Prevention and Water Purification Department.
In reality, the department’s goals included finding out how the human body might resist various illnesses and starvation, as well as testing and researching the impacts of recently discovered biological weapons on the human body.
A recent photo of a fog-shrouded building on the site of the Unit 731 bioweapon facility at Ping Fang. Source: Warfare History Network
At its initial stage, Unit 731 gathered volunteers to participate in the experiments. However, as the war intensified and the experiments expanded, the Japanese Imperial Army ultimately approved the use of prisoners of war for these experiments. The majority of the victims were Russian and Chinese. A small portion of Koreans and Mongolians were also included in the experiments.
The ideological justification for establishing Unit 731 was based on the assumption that the Chinese and Koreans were racially inferior to the Japanese. Centuries of conflict and rivalry with China and Korea in order to acquire dominance in East Asia contributed to the rise of Japanese nationalism. The Meiji Restoration from 1868 and the subsequent rapid industrialization and modernization of Japan further cemented the perception that Japanese advancement was the result of its racial and cultural superiority.
Thus, in the mid-20th century, Japan actively pursued the aim of establishing itself as a dominant power. The need to develop biological warfare was based on racial superiority: By weakening and eliminating “racially inferior” people in the region, Japan sought territorial expansion and regional dominance.
The Leadership of Unit 731
Portrait of Dr. Ishii Shiro. Source: Pacific Atrocities
Ishii Shiro, widely known as the “[Josef] Mengele of the East,” is considered the founding father of biological warfare in Japan.
Drawing inspiration from the 1925 Geneva Protocol, he deduced that biological warfare must be an effective instrument to uphold Japan’s dominance, given how much it was feared and opposed.
Ishii Shiro began his career as an army doctor, finished medical school at Kyoto Imperial University, and was appointed head of the biological warfare research program established by the Japanese government in 1931. Ishii was able to advocate for his ideas to the Imperial Army’s higher authorities by arguing that the conventional military forces were more costly to maintain, while lethal pathogens and chemical weapons were alternatively inexpensive to develop and utilize.
According to Ishii, biological warfare research could be categorized into two pillars: “assault research” and “defense research.” Initially, Ishii and his team of researchers focused on the development of “defense research,” which meant creating new vaccines to safeguard the Japanese army from infectious diseases during the war efforts.
To conduct “assault research,” Ishii saw the need to establish a research site outside of Japanese territory. In doing so, Ishii implied that his experiments would not be ethically justified to conduct on racially superior Japanese citizens but would “be acceptable with supposedly lower races.”
When Japan invaded Manchuria in China in 1931 and occupied the whole territory in 1932, Ishii acquired the site abroad he needed.
Japanese soldiers guard Chinese prisoners during the invasion of Manchuria, September 1931. Source: Warfare History Network
In 1936, Japanese Emperor Hirohito ordered the creation of a network of biological weapons research units all over Asia. Unit 731, built in the Ping Fang district of Harbin, Manchuria, became the headquarters. It had 3,000 personnel, 150 buildings, and the capacity to allocate 600 prisoners at a time for experimental use.
The Japanese government supplied Dr. Ishii with leading scientists and physicians. Those who refused to participate were labeled Hikokumin (traitors). However, working with Dr. Ishii was held in such high esteem that most medical professionals saw it as a noble service to their country.
Unit 731 received almost unlimited equipment and funds from the Japanese government and had affiliated locations in Nanking (Unit 1644), Beijing (Unit 1855), and Changchun (Unit 100). The total number of personnel involved reached 20,000.
Human Experimentation at Unit 731
A group of statues in Harbin, Northeast China’s Heilongjiang, showing the brutal crimes conducted by Unit 731. Source: Global Times
The intense construction of the Unit 731 buildings in Manchuria caused an interest in the local population. When asked what the building was meant for, ironically, the answer was a “lumber mill, and the people are the logs.” From this point, “log,” or maruta in Japanese, was widely used in reference to prisoners of Unit 731.
In practice, the researchers at Unit 731 investigated the effects of various infections on the human body, such as syphilis. Researchers actively studied the symptoms, ways of onset of the disease, and its treatment. They forcibly infected male prisoners with the pathogens and observed the transmission process of these pathogens among female prisoners through coerced sexual interactions.
Special gas chambers were set up to investigate test subjects’ reactions and durability against blister gas and nerve gas. The effects of high G-forces and prolonged X-ray exposure on the human body were also examined.
One of Unit 731’s physiologists, Yoshimura Hisato, was particularly interested in hypothermia. Hisato’s inhumane experiments included submerging prisoners’ limbs in ice-cold water until they became frozen and a coat of ice formed over them. Hisato recorded the length of time it took for frostbites to appear on human bodies and used a variety of techniques to quickly thaw the frozen limbs (hot water, fire, or leaving the subject untreated).
At Unit 731, active vivisection—the practice of performing surgery on living organisms for research or experimental purposes—was carried out without the use of anesthesia. Prisoners were infected with deadly diseases (such as cholera and plague) and vivisected to study the effects of the diseases on human organs.
Unit 731 in Practice
IJN Special Naval Landing Forces troops in gas masks prepare for an advance in the rubble of Shanghai. Chemical weapons were utilized against the Chinese during the battle. Source: Imperial Japanese Navy photo from Brent Jones collection
The Japanese Imperial Army first utilized the results of the inhumane experiments at Unit 731 in October 1940 against the inhabitants of Kaiming Street in Ningbo, Zhejiang, China. Japanese planes dropped wheat, corn, and cotton infected with the bubonic plague in targeted areas. Just days following the attack, more than 100 people died of the disease.
Ningbo authorities erected a four-meter isolation wall around the area, but unable to contain the spread of the disease, Kaiming Street was eventually burned. The Ningbo region remained closed until the 1960s and is widely known as the “plague field.”
Another instance of attempted Japanese biological warfare is the siege of Bataan in the Philippines in March 1942. Japan intended to unleash 200 pounds, or almost 150 million insects, of fleas that spread the plague. However, the plan never came to reality. The battle was over by the time the assault was prepared.
Visitors look at a scene depicting human experiments at the Unit 731 museum in Harbin in northeast China’s Heilongjiang province. Source: The Independent
The Battle of Iwo Jima, which took place against the United States in February and March 1945, was another botched biological siege. Two gliders carrying pathogens were to be towed over the battlefield and released, but the gliders did not reach their destination.
By 1945, Japan was struggling to advance against the Allied Powers of World War II. Operation PX, also known as Operation Cherry Blossoms at Night, was the Japanese plan for a biological attack on cities in southern California. The plan was scheduled to be executed on September 22, 1945. According to the operation, aircraft were to be launched from I-400-class submarines. They were ordered to drop “bombs” containing the plague-infested fleas. Operation PX failed due to the opposition of Army Chief of Staff General Yoshijiro Umezu.
The Legacy of Unit 731
Experiments at Unit 731. Source: US Naval Institute
Japan was defeated in World War II. As the Allied forces entered Japan, they began to investigate war crimes and atrocities committed by researchers at Unit 731. The information became available to the US intelligence agencies and military personnel through interrogation of the Japanese political and military officials involved in the establishment and functioning of Unit 731.
Lt. Col. Murray Sanders of the US Army recommended to US President Harry Truman and General Douglas MacArthur in 1945 that Unit 731 should be kept secret and used to further the United States’ scientific endeavors in the context of the Cold War. President Truman accepted. Thus, Dr. Ishi and his subordinates received immunity from prosecution as war criminals.
Both the experimental locations and the subsequent documents were destroyed. The primary explanation for how the United States and Japan managed to keep the history of Unit 731 secret during the Cold War was the fact that no victim who entered the facility survived.
Despite the inhumane nature of the experiments, medical researchers and leaders of the units continued to live without the legal consequences of their brutal actions. They kept working in medical facilities, institutions, and different industries. Dr. Shiro Ishii returned to private practice. He passed away in 1959 from throat cancer.
Members of Unit 731. Source: Pacific Atrocities
Up until the 1990s and the end of the Cold War, Japan’s biological and chemical weapons program was mainly kept in the shadows.
Regarding the matter, historian and Professor Emeritus of History at California State University, Sheldon Harris, in his authoritative history of the Japanese biological warfare program, argues:
“The questions of ethics and morality as they affected scientists in Japan and in the United States never once entered into a single discussion… In all the considerable documentation that has survived… not one individual is chronicled as having said [biological warfare] human experiments were an abomination and that their perpetrators should be prosecuted. The only concern voiced was that of the possibility of exposure that would cause the United States some embarrassment should word of the bargain ever become public knowledge.”
Only in the late 1990s did Japan acknowledge the existence of Unit 731 by disclosing testimonies from former members, photographs, and documentary evidence.
The history and legacy of Unit 731 are both violent and cruel, corresponding to sadistic indulgence in the name of science, without producing any meaningful results for Japan militarily or politically during World War II. Much like the acquired research results had no significant implications on the scientific advancements of the United States during the Cold War.
According to https://www.france24.com/en/tv-shows/access-asia/20250919-i-dis
“‘I dissected 300 humans’: Former Unit 731 members expose Japan’s wartime atrocities
Asia / Pacific
ACCESS ASIA © FRANCE 24
14:19
Issued on: 19/09/2025 – 18:33Modified: 22/09/2025 – 10:12
According to https://military-history.fandom.com/wiki/American_cover-up_of_Japanese_war_crimes
“American cover-up of Japanese war crimes
The American cover-up of Japanese war crimes occurred after the end of World War II, when the occupying US government granted political immunity to military personnel who had engaged in human experimentation and other crimes against humanity, predominantly in mainland China.[1][2] The pardon of Japanese war criminals, among whom were Unit 731‘s commanding officers General Shiro Ishii and General Masaji Kitano, was overseen by General of the Army Douglas MacArthur in September 1945. While a series of war tribunals and trials was organized, many of the high-ranking officials and doctors who devised and respectively performed the experiments were pardoned and never brought to justice. As many as 12,000 people, most of them Chinese, died in Unit 731 alone and many more died in other facilities, such as Unit 100 and in field experiments throughout Manchuria.[3][4]”
You can be sure God will do as He says. No wicked people can escepe the Judgment of God.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
October 3, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Biritishization by changing all English street and road names; for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak and Queen’s street should be replaced by Mao Zedong Street, etc.
All undeveloped, backward, and poor nations are the same. They absolutely have nothing, and suffer shortages of everything. Their leaders and politicians are corrupt and looting the national treasuries. Their people are lazy, sing and dance, drink beer and enjoy sex to produce many children they cannot support. The dislike work, but
prefer games and sport. They are big talkers, and small doers. Internation community should not give aid to them; for 100 years they will remain the same way of life.
China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good for China. Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle of One China, they think they have done China a great favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance every project.
EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?
Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.
Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.
Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.
Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.
The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.
Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.
There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare. Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino, Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.
Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.
Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands. UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state. That would be true peace but they do not want peace.
China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.
CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China. Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.
Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.
Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.
Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.
Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.
The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.
Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.
To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all. Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.
Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”
According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/
“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”
According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”
How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.
China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?
WHO IS WILLIE WONG?
I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality. I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian. In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF
WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A
COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK
CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR
SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS
TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF
JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT
DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE TRUTH.
THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.
On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:
China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad.
- China cannot save the world, China must save itself.
2. Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.
3. Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.
4. Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.
5. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc. Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.
6. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.
7. Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.
8. Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.
9. Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.
10. Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.
11. Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.
12. Streamline management of central and local governments.
13. Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.
14. Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.
15. Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.
16. Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.
17. Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.
18. Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.
19. Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.
20. Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers and waterways and seas to prevent flooding before extreme weather.
21. Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.
22. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
23. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
24. Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.
25. Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.
26. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
27. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.
32. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
33. Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.
34. Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China.
35. No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.
36. Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.
37. Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.
38. China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.
39. Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.
40. Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.
41. To deter and destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.
42. Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.
43. Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.
44. Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.
How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!
STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN! 1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.
ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.
ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.
The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.
Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.
The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.
Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.
UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflct.
The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.
The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.
Forein Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.
The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN over–appointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.
Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.
Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.
French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes. Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, over–appointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.
If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.
India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.
Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition. Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.
American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.
*THE MANSION
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
This article shows you, even you have a US $1 trillion dollars, you have many considerations and encounter many prolems to build a mansion on earth.
Jhn 14:2, “In My Father’s home there are many mansions; if that were not so, I would have told you, because I am going there to prepare a place for you.”
This is an imaginary US $1 TRILLION MANSION.
I am not an architect, nor an engineer, nor a CPA; I am carried away by my imagination to build and operate a US $1 trillion mansion.
The $TRILLION MANSION FOUNDATION is the official and legal name. The Foundation has official stamp and seal.
It confirms the Christian Faith.
It upholds high moral standard and decency of conduct.
The Foundation assists and offers free cash grants annually to three poor but bright students admitted to top universities with $15,000 each and coupled with short ceremony at the Mansion.
It selects 5 scholars to do research at the Library with free computers and printers and free meals and refreshments.
It donates annually to charity of choice as decided by the Founder of the Foundation.
It publishes and prints copies of New Testament to be given out free upon request with the name of the Mansion and free.
It pays for a website to proclaim the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ.
It awards a Person of the Year $25,000 in January with ceremony at the Mansion, if any. For the year 2025 I believe the Israel Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu is qualified, of course it must approve by the Founder. If both agreed, then in January of 2016 the Prime Minister shall attend a ceremony at the Foundation, to make a short speech and receive the Award. Near the Marble Wall of the Foundation in the Reception Room there is a small stage with a Pulpit. In front there are 3 rows of seats, each row with 10 seats reserved for the elderly people. All the rest of participants during any ceremony shall stand. The Founder shall introduce the Person of the Year by declaring: Here is the Person of the Year, Prime Minister of Israel. He comes to the pulpit and makes a short speech. The Bank shall specially make a large check of $25,000 with the name of the recipient and autopened by the Founder. After the speech the Founder presents the big check of $25,000 to the Person of the Year. After receiving it Mr. Netanyahu unexpectedly pulls out another regular check of $75,000 from his front pocket and declares that he wishes to donate the two checks to the Foundation to make a $1 million and wants to become a partner. There is a thundering applause. This heroic act may influence Mr. So and So to declare that he wants to donate and becomes a partner too. Lady So and So also declares she wants to donate and becomes a partner. “I want to donate $1 million and become a partner!” The Press Secretary is busy in taking down the names. That memorial day the Foundation adds 12 more new partners! The Reception Room is filled with emotions and happiness. The Founder of the Foundation joyfully announces the new partners in advance. The Founder and the Lady of the House shall dine with Mr. & Mrs. Netanyahu in the Conference Room and present first class air tickets to the Person of the Year and his wife. The rest is history.
Easter is the Children Day, with tents built on the Lawn and hosted by the Press Secretary. The staff may bring their children 12 and under and 200 children are selected from an elementary school on rotation. The Mansion gives each child a paper bag of one cooked egg and a box of chocolate.
The Mansion endorses the American English as the only national language of the United States of America.
On the right door of the Reception Room there is an inscription: All guests are welcome, Mon – Fri.
There is a locked Opinion Box on the left of the Entrance: Collect time: 6 p.m. Mon – Fri with the explanations on the Wall: Anyone may write to the Founders with or without name; to make suggestion or criticism. The Press Secretary opens the box at 6 p.m. and forwards the material to the Masters.
From time to time the Mansion invites notable and worthy Guests to visit and have dinner but do not respect anyone who smokes or drinks. The names of the Guests are on the Record Book of the Mansion maintained by the Press Secretary.
The Foundation makes official less than l/2 hour film to show off its beautiful Mansion and explains its firm Mission and Vision as expressed in Press Releases.
The official film can be requested by any organization on a loan basis.
After thorough research, the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary may submit a list of prospective Foundation partners. In the name of the Founder, formal invitations are sent out. At the bottom of the Invitation, there is a small print: The Foundation stands on the principle of no drinking or smoking. When a prospective partner accepts the invitation, the Founders will personally conduct the tour to show the honored guest(s) the beauty of the Mansion inside and have dinner with the guest(s). The guest(s) may stay overnight. At the end of the invitation, there is a large Guest Book on a pulpit in the Reception Room. Upon leaving the honored guest(s) may autograph and write a message with date.
The Founder accepts invitation to visit some institutions and nations and cities to speak about the Mission and Vision of the Foundation. The Chauffeur will dry a limousine if it is a local institution. In each instance, it is accompanied by the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary. The Lady of the House at her wishes may or may not participate. The Chief of Staff will show the less than 1/2 hour official information film of the Foundation before the Founder is introduced. If the destination is a foreign nation, they shall fly first class. In case of unworthy invitations, the Chief of Staff shall turn it down with diplomacy and tact on account the Founder is too busy to fulfil all the obligations. Under no circumstances the Chief of Staff shall verbally attack any unworthy organization or nation.
The people at the $TRILLION HOUSE FOUNDATION; ADDRESS EACH OTHER ACCODING TO THEIR JOB TITLES:
The Master of the Mansion and the Lady of the House are Owners of the House or Mansion or the Founders of the Foundation. They have the ultimate authority and they are supreme in command. On Christmas dinners the Masters come out to shake hands and greet every guest.
The Founder is responsible for all the hiring and firing of the Mansion staff.
The Founder is responsible for negotiating the monthly interest of billions of dollars deposited in a few banks, and selects one specific bank to handle the Mansion weekly pay checks and other financial transactions of the Mansion.
The Founder of the Mansion not only determines the weekly pay of all employees, also decides the Christmas bonus of each employee.
The Founder is responsible to handle and represent the Foundation in national and international affairs.
The Founder selects and awards annually three poor but bright students, five scholars for their research, and one Person of the Year Award if any, etc., etc.
The Founder negotiates for premiums with the insurance company for life insurance of the Guards ($1 million) and all other employees (1/2 $million), $100 million for the Mansion, and full health and dental coverage for all employees on ground they are all non-smokers and non-drinkers.
The Masters read the mails or suggestion or criticism from the Opinion Box.
The Founder is responsible to formulate the position and policy of the Mansion and their press releases. The press releases are the actual and official positions and policies of the Foundation’s Mission and Vision.
The Founder seeks partners of the Foundation in terms of individuals, organizations and nations.
Press Release No.1
The Mansion believes in religious freedom, but only extols Christianity.
Press Release No. 2
The Mansion endorses true democracy where power and wealth are used to practice justice and serve the interests of the people.
Press Release No. 3
The Mansion believes the choice and goal of every nation on earth is to seek just and lasting peace for the world.
Press Release No. 4
The Mansion believes in free trade and that all nations must operate under the rules made by WTO.
Press Release No. 5
The Mansion believes in equality, but does not endorse special treatment of any racial group.
Press Release No. 6
The Mansion believes in the freedom of expression, but not at the expense of truth or moral values.
Press Release No. 7
The Mansion denounces violence, and endorses gun control.
Press Release No. 8
The Mansion endorses the American English as the national language of the United States of America.
Press Release No. 9
The Mansion condemns any undeveloped and unproductive nation which habitually creates conflict, civil wars, problems, shortages, displacement, death toll and is opposed any international aid to such useless nations.
Press Release No. 10
The righteous nations and peoples of the world must unite to defeat the dark and evil forces.
The ten press releases are like the ten pillars of the Foundation with its Mission and Vision.
In the great struggle for a better and peaceful world, the Founder welcomes all partners, those who do not have money are appreciated for their commitment; and those who donate $1 million or more will have their names inscribed or engraved on the Foundation Wall. There will be each ceremony for individual, organization, or nation or city who becomes a Foundation partner. The Foundation Wall has three groups: individuals, organizations, and nations and cities. If any nation or city is insolvent but wants to donate, the Foundation will politely decline and say when you become self-sufficient, we will consider. Any employee who can influence an individual or organization to become a Foundation partner will receive a reward.
All employees wear a batch with a picture and position title and the Foundation Bar Code with string hanging on the chest. The Press Secretary makes the batch. The Founders are the only ones who do not
wear a batch. In the Office of the Press Secretary there are an instant camera and printer to make batches.
The Chief of Staff has authority to order any employee except the Press Secretary and the Central Control Chief. The Press Secretary can order anyone except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of Central Control. The Security Chief can order anyone except the Chief of Staff, the Press Secretary and the Central Control Chief. All employee should take orders from their Supervisor, the Chief of Staff, and the Press Secretary. When needed, the Chief of Staff, the Press Secretary and the Security Chief may enter the Central Control Room. The Chief of Staff, the Press Secretary, and the Central Control Chief are under direct order from the Masters, the owners of the Mansion, or the Founders of the Foundation. The Chief of Staff needs to do some research on the background of some individuals, organizations and nations which potentially most favorable to become partners of the Foundation. The Chief of Staff is authorized to take a prospective partner to dinner by charging the Mansion’s Credit Card, but under no condition will any employee participate in drinking and smoking. The Chief of Staff will screen job applicants through their resumes and recommendations, and select the most qualified 3 candidates for interview. Applicants who smoke or drink need not apply. The Chief of Staff may use the Mansion credit card to order 11,000 Christmas gift sacks by contract with a reputable company in early December for the Christmas giving; and order of the printing of the copies of the New Testament.
The Press Secretary is the official Receptionist of the Mansion and in many ways represents the Founders of the Foundation. She is the personal Assistant of the Owners of the Mansion and attends to the private correspondence, calender and appointments of the Masters. She is the actual Personnel Manager of the FOUNDATION, any employee who has any grievance may talk to her. She is the only staff given a special quarter namely Guest Room No. 2 as her private home. She also may do background research of some individuals, organizations, and nations to recommend potentially the most favorable partners to the Foundation. She is authorized to take a prospective partner to dinner by charging to the Mansion’s Credit Card. Under no condition an employee of the Foundation may drink or smoke. She is the Editor of the Monthly Bulletin of the Mansion. She distributes pay checks on Thursday morning to all employees individual and section. She is authorized to use the Mansion’s Credit Card, approves request for petty cash and incidental purchases. She collects letters and suggestions or criticisms from the Opinion Box and forwards them to the Masters. She may make speeches and shows the Mansion film to seek partners for the Foundation. The Press Secretary has authority to order any employee except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of the Central Control. The Press Secretary makes batches of ID for every employee to wear on the chest, except the Founders or Owners. The Chief of Staff, the Chief of Central Control and the Press Secretary are the only staff have a red phone to talk to the Founder directly. The Press Secretary is in charge of the Children Day celebration. She receives a subsidy of monthly $200 for her dress because she interacts with the outside world a lot on behalf of the Foundation. The Press Secretary supervises an assistant who is learning all aspects of her job.
The Security Chief supervises 6 armed Special Guards and 10 Watch Tower Guards, 1 Librarian and 1 Life guard. The 6 armed Special Guards are 6-footers who are well trained military men in all weapons, cars, and combat. They wear green military uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. So are the 10 Watch Towers Guards.
The Maintenance Chief supervises 4 Maintenance Men who can fix cars and anything; 4 Maids, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man, 2 Gardeners, 1 Chauffeur, and 1 Lawn Man. They wear blue uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.
The Chief of Central Control supervises two Technicians. They wear camouflage uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.
The Chef supervises 4 Cooks. They wear white uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. Once a week the Chef drives a pick-up truck with two Cooks to shop for 7 meats and ingredients to make 7 soups, fruits and vegetables, drinks and refreshments, and jars of salt & pepper, bottles of creamy French dressing, ketchup, vinegar and soy sauce and charge to the Mansion’s Credit Card. The original receipts must be submitted to the review of the Chief of Staff and then to the Non-Resident CPA weekly. The Chef prepares 3 meals with selective menu for the Owners and served with Set of Lenox Autumn China, 45 pc, Serving Pieces and gold-plated utensils. A Cook pushes the food cart to the Chamber and ring the bell. The Lady of the House will take the food cart in. When the meal is finished, the food cart will be left outside the door to be picked up. The Kitchen staff works 7 days a week because they prepare meals for employees 7 days a week. On Saturday and Sunday the meals cooked are reduced significantly because most employees are off on Saturday and Sunday.
The Nurse Practitioner wears her own white uniform, she works 9 am to 6 pm, Mon – Fri. She is given a Mansion’s Credit Card to buy medical equipment and common medicine not in large quantity in view of expiration and waste. She also gives psychological counseling to employees who need.
The Veterinarian supervises 4 Dog Trainers and maintains good health of the 4 fierce attack dogs.
They wear black uniforms and given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.
The Watch Towers Guards and the staff of the Central Control will have meals on rotation; they will be on duty and remain on their stations all the time. They never attend any special events of the Mansion and always on their jobs 24-hours a day and 7 days a week. The Watch Tower Guards and the staff of the Central Control wear green uniforms and they are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them.
Two armed Special Guards by rotation will drive the armed Jeep to patrol the Wall outside at irregular or unexpected hours. The Jeep is armed with powerful search light and speaker, it has powerful weapons to destroy any suspects or enemies.
The Mansion is located on a plain with one mile long and one mile wide, it is square. The Mansion is model after the Temple of Heaven with three stories or levels to signify the Holy Trinity. The Wall of Mansion is about 3 meters thick of bullet-bomb-crash proof materials and 9 meters high, on the top with two-feet high live electric wires. Outside the Mansion there are four gates, East, West, South and North. The gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof materials. The West, South and North gates are usually locked. Only the East Gate is daily operational from 7:30 a.m. to 9 p.m. On the East Gate there is a sign which says:
No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarettes and begging are allowed.
Two Special Guards welcome employees and verify their batches.
On a rainy day, the Mansion has built-in 6-meter extension to shield people from rain and on the right of the Entrance there is a large Wooden Bin for wet umbrellas. On the left side there is an Opinion Box which anyone can write to the Founders, make suggestions or criticisms. The Reception Room has a metal plate written:
The Mansion welcomes guests Mon – Fri.
Near each Gate is built a Watch Tower, so there are four Watch Towers built exactly the same. There is a Flower Garden 200 meters from the Entrance of the Mansion. There are four Vegetable Gardens on each corner of the Mansion. Outside the Mansion there are also Basket Ball Court in the West, Tennis Court in the North, and Badminton Court in the South. All necessaries are provided by the Mansion so that employees may play on Saturday WHEN they are off.
On the ground of the Mansion are the four Vegetable Gardens at four corners of the Compound and tended by two Gardeners, and if needed 4 Maids, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man and Maintenance staff. The harvest of vegetables are for the poor and placed on a large bin in bundles on the outside of the East Gate. Any poor can help themselves, but no one is allowed to take them all. The poor cannot take vegetables and sell them.
Every Easter is the Children Day, tents will be erected on the lawn and a big board which says, “Allow the children to come to Me; do not forbid them, for the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these.” All children of the staff 12 and under may come.
The Press Secretary selects the elementary school by rotation and the school selects the 200 children to visit and participate. The school is responsible by school buses to bring the children safely to the East Gate and safely return to their school. The parents are responsible to bring their children home safely. The Press Secretary will host the celebration. A young preacher who is gifted to speak to the children is invited and paid to give a sermon of 1/2 hour long. After the children playing, jumping and running on the lawn for 1/2 hour, there will be a lining up to receive a gift from the Mansion with a paper bag of 1 cooked egg and 1 box of chocolate. The Press Secretary will do the handout. The parents and the school are responsible for the safety of children returning to their school or homes.
The Mansion has Open House once a month on the last Saturday of the month with selected not more than 100 guests and provides free meals for them. At the beginning of each month the Chief of Staff will take applicants by phone, give international students priority; take down name, id or passport number, and give a number. When the number reaches 100, the rest of applicants must seek admission next month. There is no reservation. The Chief of Security will rent 10 long tourist cars and charges it to the Mansion’s credit card. Ten long tourist cars will line up at the East Gate, each car can seat 15 persons, to be driven by Security Guards and Maintenance Men. The Security Chief will conduct the tour from outside to inside. And it ends up in the Dining Hall for lunch where there are many faucets or basins to wash hands with liquid soap and plenty of towels to dry. During the Open House, the staff can bring one relative or friend also.
Some persons are granted the privilege of using the Mansion’s credit card:
The Chief of Staff may order printing of 10,000 copies of the New Testament, and order 12,000 Christmas gift sacks by early December. The Chief of Staff and others may not use the Mansion’s credit card for petty cash. All petty cash requests must submit to the Press Secretary.
The Press Secretary may order 250 paper bags of gifts for Children Day which is Easter. She is authorized to pay for petty cash requests, incidental purchases using the credit card. She is also authorized to take a prospective Foundation partner to dinner by charging to the Mansion’s credit card.
The Security Chief may use the credit card to rent 10 tourist cars (which can seat 15 persons on each car) during the Open House. All original receipts must submit to the Non-Resident CPA for payment.
Once a week the Chef may drive a pickup with two Cooks and uses the credit card to purchase 7 kinds of meat and ingredients to make 7 soups, fruits and vegetables, drinks and refreshments, jars of salt and pepper, as well as bottles of French dressing, ketchup, vinegar, and soy sauce.
The Nurse Practitioner may buy medical equipment and medicine not in large quantities considering expiration and waste using the Mansion credit card.
Once a week on every Thursday morning, the Non-Resident CPA shall deliver paychecks to the Press Secretary for distribution. The paychecks are made for individuals and Sections in sealed envelopes. The pay checks for individuals include the Chief of Staff, the Nurse Practitioner, the Librarian, the Chauffeur are placed in single envelope with the name on it. The pay checks for Sections such as the Kitchen has 5 checks in the sealed envelopes, (1 Chef and 4 cooks). The Security section has 17 checks in the envelope, (1 Security Chief, 10 Watch Tower Guards, and 6 Special Guards). The Maintenance section has 15 checks, (1 Maintenance Chief, 4 Maintenance Men (who are skill in fixing cars and anything), 2 Gardeners, 1 Life Guard, 4 Maids, 1 Lawn Man, 1 Garbage Man, and 1 Mail Man). The Veterinary section has 5 checks, (1 Veterinarian, 4 Dog trainers). The Central Control section has 3 checks (1 Central Control Chief and 2 Technicians). The Press Secretary has 2 checks (1 Press Secretary and 1 Assistant).
The Mansion provides free Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners for all employees with one relative or friend as invited guest. The retired employees may return for Christmas dinners.
The Mansion offers free concert of Hallelujah by Handel on Easter. The Theater can seat only about 150 individuals; on special occasions, the guests are on a first come first serve basis.
The Mansion makes official less than 1/2 hour long informational film on the Foundation and lends to any institution (including high school and university) upon request free of charge.
From time to time, the Theatre shows interesting and informative films or movies. The Theater shows Phantom of the Opera in the Spring, and the Sound of Music on Christmas for the benefit of employees.
On Special Occasions there are famous speakers at the Theater, besides the Mansion employees, it accepts outsiders on a first come first serve basis not more than 150 persons.
The Mansion publishes monthly Bulletin edited by the Press Secretary on record what have happened in previous month and announcement of things to come in the next month or special activities.
On December 24 morning the 6 Special Guards handle an assignment of giving out Christmas gift sacks to the poor. The sack is made of durable canvas and reusable. Each sack contains one kilo boxed rice, one warm blanket, and one copy of the New Testament which at the bottom of the book printed: The Mansion – free. The sacks are in contract with a reputable company authorized by the Chief of Staff and paid by the Mansion’s credit card. Each ordering may be 11,000 Christmas gift sacks to be paid by the Mansion credit card. The Christmas gift sacks are kept in the Store Room, along with Easter Children Day gift bags and copies of the New Testament.
The free Christmas gift sacks are distributed from 9 a.m. to 12 noon at the East Gate. The one Maintenance Man, appointed by the Maintenance Chief, drives the Christmas gift sacks in a pick-up truck from the Store Room to the East Gate.The East Gate has an electrical clock, the distribution begins when the clock strikes 9 bells. The two Special Guards guard the East Gate, two Guards maintain order of the line, (for big family each member may line up, children aged 12 and above may join). Unruly person will be disqualified and dismissed. When two Guards give out the free sacks, they must have a genuine smile with respectful “Merry Christmas.” The process closes when the clock strikes 12 bells. One Guard has a Counter to keep track of every Christmas gift sack giving out and the total amount.
The Mansion is located on a plain with one mile long and one mile wide, it is square and built in with many water hoses and sprinklers. The Mansion is model after the Temple of Heaven with three stories or levels to signify the Holy Trinity. The Wall of Mansion is about 3-meter feet thick of bullet-bomb-crash proof materials and 9 meters high, on the top with two-feet high live electric wires. On the ground of the Mansion, there are four gates, East, West, South and North. The gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof materials. The West, South and North gates are usually locked. Only the East Gate is daily operational from 7:30 a.m. to 9 p.m. On the East Gate there is a sign which says:
No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarettes and begging are allowed.
When you walk into the Mansion through a Custom-made Large Wrought Iron Door; although the door is never locked because the East Gate is locked at 9 p.m. so there is no reason to lock the entrance door of the Reception Room.
The Reception Room is only a little smaller than the Chamber — the first thing that strikes your eyes are the Words of Jesus Christ on the wall facing you, John 14:6,
“I AM the Way, and the Truth, and the Life…” in gold and in bright light. The Reception Room is furnished with red carpets, it has a grand, large and beautiful Chandelier hanging in the ceiling; with large portraits of Martin Luther and Abraham Lincoln on the right of the wall, and Lord Tennyson and Helen Keller on the left. There is a replica of the marble Sculpture of David by Michael Angelo, with two large Ming Vases, one on the right and one on the left. There are two marble Columns of 5 feet high on right and left of the David sculpture, with built in crystal Vases decorated with fresh flowers by Flower Gardener who is the Florist. There is a Marble Wall of the Foundation, any individual, organization, or nation or city that donates $1 million or more the name will be engraved as a partner. The Foundation has only interest income from a few banks; but never ask for a donation. There are two toilets, one on the right, and one on the left of the door. There is a Cloakroom for winter coats or outdoor clothing. There is an Equipment Room with dry and wet vacuum cleaners, movable carts, etc. There is a walled Television. There are small tables, telephone desks with computers and HP laser printers, single seats and a large comfortable leather sofa. There is also a Grand Piano in the back. There are also four Offices in the back. On the right there are offices of the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary with doors. The Office of the Press Secretary is also equipped with instant camera and printer to make batch. Each office is furnished with a large desk, telephone and mobile phones, large monitor that you can see any room, except the Chamber and Room No. 2 and communicate with the Supervisor directly. On the left there are two Offices of the Security Chief and the Maintenance Chief with no doors.
The Reception Room has two sides with doors always open, on right and left leading to the Corridors of the Mansion. On the Corridors of the Mansion, you can see the 12 large Windows (as shown) of the Mansion which are to be washed every the other day by the Maintenance Man.
The Corridors of the Mansion has 12 Large Arched Casement Windows in honor of the 12 disciples of Jesus Christ and the 12 tribes of Israel, on purpose without curtains to allow maximum sunlight. The windows have three hand locks, and they are air-tight and sound-proof. They are built with bullet-proof thick glass materials. The Large Arched Casement Windows are open from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.
Twenty-one feet from each Gate are built 4 Watch Towers. Each Watch Tower is built the same, 12 meters high with a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard to use; it has a airplane size Toilet, small refrigerator, small microwave oven, and stretchable bed. It has a powerful search light and loud siren; it is equipped with a powerful machine gun with telescopic lens which can take down any airplane or unmanned plane. It has a radio to warn any plane not to violate the air space of the Mansion. At the bottom of the Watch Tower is built a Small Guard House where there is a small bed, toilet, refrigerator, microwave oven and also a Dog House with a controlled fierce dog.
On a sunny day, the person who walks into the Mansion passing the grand door is the Reception Room with red carpets. There are hidden and surveillance cameras in the Mansion except the Chamber which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners. There is also no hidden camera in the Guest Room No. 2 which is the private apartment of the Press Secretary. There are also no hidden cameras in all Guest Rooms on the First and Second Floors. But hidden cameras are inside and outside of the Mansion. The candid cameras are mostly used outside on strategic spots of the Compound at the Light Poles. Besides the Entrance which is near the East Gate, it is the Reception Room which is never closed. There are 3 other Doors of the Mansion located in the West, North and South where elevators and red-carpeted stairways are located to go up and down to the Second Floor.
The Chamber (which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners or Founders of the Foundation, with 40 square meters — which is the largest room in the Mansion) is on the First Floor. Guest Room No. 2 is the private apartment of the Press Secretary is also on the First Floor. Guest Room No. 3, and Guest Room No. 4, and Guest Room No. 5. are on the first Floor built with the same size and furnished the same. The Mansion on the First Floor has the Chamber, the Reception Room, Special Room No. 2. and Guest Rooms No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5. It also has a Dining Hall, the Kitchen and Swimming Pool. The Mansion is built after the model of the Temple of Heaven and covers 675 acres.
On the ground of the Compound there is a Helicopter Landing Pad if the MASTER gives permission for a helicopter to land; however, the Masters do not see the need to own a private helicopter. On the ground are also the structures of the West Gate, the North Gate, the South Gate, and the East Gate; the West Watch Tower, the North Watch Tower, the South Watch Tower, the East Watch Towers, the Flower Garden, and the 4 Vegetable Gardens at for corners. There are also Basket Ball Court, Tennis Court, and Badminton Court. The asphalt roads are built wide enough so that one car going and another car coming to lead to every spot, Gates, Watch Towers, Flower Garden and Vegetable Gardens and 3 Courts aforementioned. There are also paved bike lanes and walkways. There are candid cameras in many strategic spots and Pole Lights so that there is no dark spot anywhere in the Compound at night.
Each Guest Room is built the same, and furnished the same. It can lock only from inside. However, in case the guest is incapacitated, there is a small secret door to get in any Guest Room except the Chamber. Each Guest Room is built with two king-size beds and two wall-size TVs with remote control. There are two grand tub baths and showers, with many amenities and ample supplies, and two most advanced AI Toilets. The two toilets are warm all year round, it has auto flash capability; it can wash you with warm water and dry you clean with hot air. It almost does not require toilet tissues, nevertheless each room has plenty of toilet tissues. Each Guest Room has closet made of fine wood for the clothes and dresses of the Guests. It has a large refrigerator stuffed with food and drinks, two microwave ovens. It has a large desk with computers and HP laser printer with supply of papers, note books, and black, blue and red ballpoint pens but without highlighters. It has a dining table with electric kettle to make hot water for tea, coffee or chocolate. It has comfortable leather single seats and large leather sofa. The dishes and utensils used in the Guest Room are the same used in the Dining Hall.
The Swimming Pool on the First Floor is staffed with 1 Life Guard and open 5 days a week, from 9 am to 5 pm.
It has lockers and plenty of clean towels. It also has 10 washers and dryers with ironing boards and electric irons that employees may help themselves. The Life Guard also teaches the employees who cannot swim.
The Kitchen is staffed by 1 Chef and 4 cooks. The Chef prepares the meals for the Masters according to the special menu 7 days a week. The Masters are served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils. Each meal a Cook pushes the food cart to the Chamber and rings the bell. The Lady of the House will take the food cart in and when finished, leave the food cart outside the door to be picked up.
The Chef and 4 cooks prepare 3 meals a day and 7 days a week for all employees and guests if necessary.
As part of the Kitchen there is also one small bedroom for the Chef to rest after serving Lunch to the employees and guests. There is also a larger room with 4 beds if the Cooks choose to rest after serving the Lunch. Sunday is the rest day for the Staff, except the Chef with 4 Cooks, the Watch Tower Guards and the Central Control Chief with 2 assistants. Except rotating for meals, they never attend any special activities because they are on duty at their stations all the time.
The Dining Hall adjacent to the Kitchen is a large room on the First Floor with many Long Tables and Long Benches and it can serve more than 300 persons all at once. A Long Table with Long Bench on each side can seat 20 persons. There is a Cafeteria section where food are served, where each employee or guest may pick up a large stainless steel tray to select the food he/she wants and the portion designated. Employees and guests are encouraged to clean the plate and not to waste. All employees and guests will use Michael Angelo stainless steel utensils and white porcelain drinking cups or glasses and plates and dishes. Each day by rotation one kind of Meat is served, from Monday through Sunday. The meats of choice are Chicken, Duck, Beef, Pork, Lamb, Fish, and Turkey. The meat is cooked in different ways, by fry, steam, saute, bake, etc. There are seven Soups by rotation: chicken, mushroom, clam chowder, fish, Minestrone, French onion, and pea. There are also 3 favorite Vegetables which include broccoli, lettuce and spinach and also various fruits. The door of the Dining Hall is never closed. The Section where the Chef and Cooks rest has a locked door to separate from the Kitchen.
The Chef prepares special three meals a day for the Masters or Owners by special menu and served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils. When there are honored guests, the Chef sets the table in the Living Room (Conference Room) and served with Lenox Autumn dishes and gold plated utensils, and to be accompanied by the Founders of the Foundation.
The Kitchen is equipped with the modern gadgets and tools. The Kitchen has gas stoves, electric stoves, electric dish washers, 5 large refrigerators, 5 meat freezers, 5 microwave ovens.
The Kitchen has
Cookware: Skillet, Sauté Pan, Saucepan, Stockpot, Dutch Oven
Cutlery & Cutting Tools: Chef’s Knife, Paring Knife, Bread Knife, Cutting Board
Gadgets & Utensils: Spatulas, Whisk, Tongs, Vegetable Peeler, Box Grater, Can Opener, Colander, Salad Spinner, Garlic Press, Microplane, Mandoline, Kitchen Shears
Appliances: Blender, Food Processor, Mixer, Toaster Oven, Instant-Read Thermometer, Microwave, Bakeware, Baking Sheets, Measuring Cups & Spoons, Mixing Bowls, Loaf Pan, Round Cake Pans, Pie Dish, Cooling Rack, Casserole Dish
Storage & Cleaning: Food Storage Containers, Aluminum Foil & Plastic Wrap, Dish Towels
The Kitchen also has
On the ground or First Floor of the Mansion, the entrance to the Mansion is the Reception Room with 4 elevators at the four corners to go up to the Second Floor, or it has several red carpeted walking stairs with side rails to go up or come down. There is a Special Elevator with card keys for the Central Control Chief and two technical Assistants to go up to the Third Floor which other employees or guests are not allowed to go. The Chamber (which is the private residence of the Masters or Owners) and Guest Room No. 2 (which is the apartment of the Press Secretary), Guest Room No. 3, Guest Room No. 4 and Guest Room No. 5 and the Living Room (the Conference Room) are on the First Floor. It is also where the Dining Hall, the Kitchen, the Swimming Pool and the Circular Library are located.
There are 4 Guest Rooms on the First Floor, excluding the Chamber, the Guest Room No. 2; and 5 Guest Rooms on the Second Floor. Nine Guest Rooms are intended if the guests stay overnight. Each Guest Room is built the same, furnished the same except Guest Room No. 2 on the First Floor is the home of the Press Secretary who has the key and she is the Princess of the Mansion. It has a walk-in closet unlike other Guest Rooms. Nine Guest Rooms are intended if the guests stay overnight. Each Guest Room is built the same, except Guest Room No. 2 because it is the home of the Press Secretary who has the key and she is treated with many privileges.
The whole Mansion is covered with blue carpets, and only red carpet in the Reception Room. On the Mansion the Master Chamber is the largest room with 40 square meters and covered with luxurious pink carpets. It is the private residence of the Owners. Only the Master of Mansion and Lady of the House have keys and confirmed by five right fingers in the security slot to be able to enter. The Chamber is never a room for open house. No one can enter the Chamber, only by permission. There are two king-size beds which each faces a large moveable TV with remote control. There are two luxurious bath and shower rooms with AI most advanced toilets. The two Toilets are warm all the time with automatic flush function. It can wash you with warm water and dry with hot air that almost no use for toilet tissues. The bathroom has luxurious tab and showers. It has a human size Unfogged Mirror and provides with soaps, creams, liquid shampoos, liquid detergents, towels of various sizes, as wells as Channel No. 5, electric toothbrushes, etc. The Chamber has a big walk-in closet. The equipment room has a dry and wet vacuum cleaners and carts, ETC.
There are two presidential desks in the Chamber, with computers, HP laser printers, desk phones and cell phones, and stationery supplies. There are also small dining tables and utility desks for reading newspapers or periodicals and lazy chairs. There are comfortable single seats and a large luxurious leather sofa. The Chamber has a very large refrigerator and two microwave ovens as well as electric kettles to make hot tea, coffee, or chocolate; humidifier, blender, washer and dryer, water filters, etc.
The Chamber has a large Jacuzzi® Hot Tub or Swim SpA..It has warm waters WITH designated temperature just by pushing a button. It can also stop water flowing by one push of button. “Hydrotherapy has a range of health benefits. The heat itself promotes circulation and speeds up removal of lactic acid, while the buoyancy of the water lifts the effects of gravity and takes the pressure off joints for pain relief. Hydrotherapy and hydro massage can be used to relieve the symptoms of a multitude of maladies including stress, arthritis, sleeplessness, fibromyalgia, lower-back pain, post-exercise soreness, and leg cramps/restless legs syndrome.” It is reported that just 10 minutes in a Jacuzzi® Hot Tub each day can dissolve stress and relieve headaches by increasing blood flow and soothing muscles. The Chamber has a Safe Room where cash and jewelry of the Masters are stored in a Safe Deposit Box. There is a secret door or passage way from the Chamber which leads to the Library and there is a master switch which can light up the whole Library.
There is a secret about the Mansion which can never be said or told. The Masters also can push a secret button to have the Mansion locked down. When the Mansion is locked down, it is impossible to get in or get out.
The Library is a Circular Room built with thick glasses 2-feet high with a Rosewood base which house the books collected with the following categories:
The Reference, the Holy Bibles, the Commentaries, the Theology, the Philosophy, the Mathematics, the Science, and the Literature with metal labels on each.
The Library is built as circular wall which house all the books. The books are standing on smooth Rosewood panels extending to the thick glass cases 2 feet out. The thick glass cases are air tight with bright light in each category. There are small chairs that users can lean on Rosewood board and browse the book selected.
For example, under REFERENCE, you will find
20 Encyclopedia Britannica Set 2024 –
As well as Columbia Encyclopedia (via Infoplease)
Medline Medical Encyclopedia (by ADAM)
Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy
The World Book Encyclopedia 2024 – Hardcover 22 Volume
Cambridge Dictionary of American Idioms
Under the HOLY BIBLES
English Standard Version
And many English versions and translations and the
HOLY BIBLES of several languages.
Under COMMENTARIES
Baker Exegetical Commentaries on the New Testament
Expositor’s Bible Commentaries Revised
New American Commentaries
Tyndale Old/New Testament Commentaries
Zondervan Exegetical Commentaries on the New Testament
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
Matthew Henry’s Concise Commentary
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
THE WESTMINSTER PULPIT SERMONS
Notes on the Pentateuch BY Charles Henry Mackintosh
Ryle’s Expository Thoughts on the Gospels
Luther’s Works Volumes 1 – 55 (Volumes 1 – 55): Martin Luther: Amazon …
The Complete Works of C. H. Spurgeon, Volume 34 - Google Books
Matthew Henry’s whole Bible commentary
Charles Spurgeon’s commentary on Psalms
Keil and Delitszch’s commentary on the Old Testament
Under THEOLOGY
Augustine, Confessions, the City of God
John Bunyan, Pilgrim’s Progress
Thomas à Kempis, The Imitation of Christ
Dante Alighieri, The Divine Comedy
Anselm, Why God Became Man
Augustine, On Christian Teaching
Augustine, On the Trinity
Westminster Confession
Irenaeus, Against Heresies
John Wesley, A Plain Account of Christian Perfection
Jonathan Edwards, Religious Affections
Martin Luther, Lectures on Romans
Systematic Theology by Louis Berkhof
Systematic Theology by Charles Hodge
Christian Theology by Millard Erickson
Our Reasonable Faith by Herman Bavinck
Church History, Volume Two by John D. Woodbridge and Frank A. James III
Knowing Jesus Through the Old Testament by Christopher J.H. Wright
Letters of Francis A. Schaeffer: Spiritual Reality in the Personal Christian Life by Francis Schaeffer
The Mission of God’s People: A Biblical Theology of the Church’s Mission by Christopher J.H. Wright
Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon by Bryan Chapell
Under Category of PHILOSOPHY
Complete Works of Immanuel Kant (Grapevine Press) – Kindle edition
The Man Without Qualities by Robert Musil
Zorba the Greek by Nikos Kazantzakis
A Mathematician’s Apology by G. H. Hardy
The Nicomachean Ethics by Aristotle
Discourses Of Epictetus by Epictetus
On The Ends Of Good And Evil by Marcus Tullius Cicero
Letters from a Stoic by Seneca
Musonius Rufus by Musonius Rufus, Cynthia King
On Being And Essence by Thomas Aquinas
Meditations on First Philosophy by Rene Descartes
Tractatus Theologico Politicus by Baruch de Spinoza
An Essay Concerning Human Understanding by John Locke
Two Treatises of Government by John Locke
An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding by David Hume
The Spirit Of The Laws by Montesquieu
Émile by Jean-Jacques Rousseau
Phenomenology of Mind by G. W. F. Hegel
Idealism And The Endgame Of Theory by F. W. J. Schelling
A Room of One’s Own by Virginia Woolf
The Literary Work Of Art by Roman Ingarden
The Myth of Sisyphus by Albert Camus
Being and Nothingness by Jean Paul Sartre
The Logic of Scientific Discovery by Karl Popper
The Principles of Psychology by William James
Logic And Knowledge by Bertrand Russell
Tractatus Logico-Philosophicus by Ludwig Wittgenstein
Justice For Hedgehogs by Ronald Dworkin
Under MATHEMATICS
Liberal Arts Math
Elementary and Intermediate Algebra
College Algebra and Precalculus
Trigonometry
Mathematics for Elementary Teachers
Business Calculus
Calculus
Linear Algebra
Differential Equations
Introduction to Proofs
Discrete Math
Combinatorics
Computing and Numerical Analysis
Number Theory
Abstract Algebra
Real Analysis
Complex Analysis
Geometry and Topology
Probability
Statistics
Logic
Data Science and Machine Learning
Elementary Number Theory: Primes, Congruences, and Secrets
Under SCIENCE
There are Textbooks from ANTHROPOLOGY to ZOOLOGY.
McGraw Hill Encyclopedia of Science & Technology, 10th edition (19 volumes)
Under LITERATURELLITERATUREITERATUR
Goethe
The Epic of Gilgamesh
Homer, The Odyssey
The 1001 Nights
Voltaire, Candide
Orhan Pamuk, My Name is Red
Wole Soyinka, Death and the King’s Horseman
Lu Xun, Diary of a Madman
Eileen Chang
Murasaki Shikibu, The Tale of Genji
Jorge Luis Borges, Ficciones
Salman Rushdie and Jhumpa Lahiri
The Lusiads
The Great Books:
The Simple List (with colors and authors’ names as found on the bindings)
- · Vol. 1-3 contain introductory materials and The Syntopicon, an index to the “Great Ideas” found in the series.
- · Vol. 4 (Yellow): Homer
- · Vol. 5 (Yellow): Aeschylus / Sophocles / Euripides / Aristophanes
- · Vol. 6 (Blue): Herodotus / Thucydides
- · Vol. 7 (Red): Plato
- · Vol. 8 (Red): Aristotle I
- · Vol. 9 (Red): Aristotle II
- · Vol. 10 (Green): Hippocrates / Galen
- · Vol. 11 (Green): Euclid / Archimedes / Apollonius of Perga / Nicomachus
- · Vol. 12 (Red): Lucretius / Epictetus / M[arcus] Aurelius
- · Vol. 13 (Yellow): Virgil
- · Vol. 14 (Blue): Plutarch
- · Vol. 15 (Blue): Tacitus
- · Vol. 16 (Green): Ptolemy / Copernicus / Kepler
- · Vol. 17 (Red): Plotinus
- · Vol. 18 (Red): Augustine
- · Vol. 19 (Red): Thomas Aquinas I
- · Vol. 20 (Red): Thomas Aquinas II
- · Vol. 21 (Yellow): Dante
- · Vol. 22 (Yellow): Chaucer
- · Vol. 23 (Blue): Machiavelli / Hobbes
- · Vol. 24 (Yellow): Rabelais
- · Vol. 25 (Blue): Montaigne
- · Vol. 26 (Yellow): Shakespeare I
- · Vol. 27 (Yellow): Shakespeare II
- · Vol. 28 (Green): Gilbert / Galileo / Harvey
- · Vol. 29 (Yellow): Miguel de Cervantes
- · Vol. 30 (Red): Bacon
- · Vol. 31 (Red): Descartes / Spinoza
- · Vol. 32 (Yellow): Milton
- · Vol. 33 (Red): Pascal
- · Vol. 34 (Green): Newton / Huygens
- · Vol. 35 (Red): Locke / Berkeley / Hume
- · Vol. 36 (Yellow): Swift / Sterne
- · Vol. 37 (Yellow): Fielding
- · Vol. 38 (Blue): Montesquieu / Rousseau
- · Vol. 39 (Blue): Adam Smith
- · Vol. 40 (Blue): Gibbon I
- · Vol. 41 (Blue): Gibbon II
- · Vol. 42 (Red): Immanuel Kant
- · Vol. 43 (Blue): American State Papers / Federalist / J. S. Mill
- · Vol. 44 (Blue): Boswell
- · Vol. 45 (Green): Lavoisier / Fourier / Faraday
- · Vol. 46 (Red): Hegel
- · Vol. 47 (Yellow): Goethe
- · Vol. 48 (Yellow): Melville
- · Vol. 49 (Green): Darwin
- · Vol. 50 (Blue): Marx
- · Vol. 51 (Yellow): Tolstoy
- · Vol. 52 (Yellow): Dostoevsky
- · Vol. 53 (Green): William James
- · Vol. 54 (Green): Freud
One Thousand and One Nights by Unknown
The Metamorphosis by Franz Kafka
The Odyssey by Homer
A Doll’s House by Henrik Ibsen
One Hundred Years of Solitude by Gabriel García Márquez
Crime and Punishment by Fyodor Dostoevsky
The Divine Comedy by Dante Alighieri
Don Quixote by Miguel de Cervantes
Madame Bovary by Gustave Flaubert
The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas
One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich by Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn
The Prince by Niccolo Machiavelli
The Aeneid by Virgil
I Have Lived a Thousand Years by Livia Bitton-Jackson
The Bonesetter’s Daughter by Amy Tan
Falling Leaves by Adeline Yen Mah
The Hunchback of Notre-Dame by Victor Hugo
Le Morte d’Arthur by Thomas Malory
The Phantom of the Opera by Gaston Leroux
Waiting for Godot by Samuel Beckett
American Shaolin by Matthew Polly
The Stories of Anton Chekhov by Anton Chekhov
The Cherry Orchard by Anton Chekhov
Chinese Cinderella by Adeline Yen Mah
The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn Mark Twain
The Adventures of Tom Sawyer & Tom Sawyer, Detective Mark Twain
Aeropagitica John Milton
Alice’s Adventures in Wonderland Lewis Carroll
All’s Well That Ends Well William Shakespeare
Antony and Cleopatra William Shakespeare
Andersen’s Fairy Tales
The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin
Biographia Literaria Samuel Taylor Coleridge
Crime and Punishment – Fyodor Dostoyevsky
David Copperfield – Charles Dickens
Doctor Faustus – Thomas Mann
The Fall of the House of Usher – Edgar Allan Poe
The Great Gatsby – F. Scott Fitzgerald
Hamlet – William Shakespeare
Fairy Tales and Stories by Hans Christian Andersen
Leviathan – Thomas Hobbes
The Life of Samuel Johnson
Pride and Prejudice by Jane Austen
Wuthering Heights by Emily Brontë
The Canterbury Tales by Geoffrey Chaucer
The Brothers Karamazov by Fyodor Dostoevsky
Faust by Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
The Old Man and the Sea by Ernest Hemingway
The Magic Mountain by Thomas Mann
Gulliver’s Travels by Jonathan Swift
The Rules of the Library are written on the Wall:
1. Do not damage or dirty any book.
2. Do not write or mark on any book.
3. Do not highlight any page.
4. Do not fold any page of the book.
5. Do not fowl up the system.
To fowl up the system of the Library means to place one category book to the section of another category. The Librarian is most knowledgeable where each book belongs. The user may just leave the book on the desk or table. Each Category of books has a small chair which the user can lean on the Rosewood board and browse the book selected.
There are basins with running water and liquid soap to wash hands and towels to dry before any user may pick up a book of his/her choice.
On the opposite wall are written the Words of Jesus:
“and you will know the truth, and the truth will set
you free.”
There are special Table Platforms with seats to place the World Atlas, the Unabridged Webster’s Dictionary and a large Open Bible. They are not supposed to be moved. There are also National Geographic Atlas of the World, Oxford Atlas of the World 30th Edition on the tables.
There are also special tables for Newspapers and Periodicals with seats.
There are desks for 7 computers and HP laser printers with supplies of papers and pens and note books. The 5 computers are designated for 5 Scholars to do research. Employees have rest hours (at 3 and 4 o’clock when they may go to the Library). The Library is officially open 9 am to 5 pm with the Librarian on duty Monday through Friday. The Library is also open on Saturday and Sunday for employees only.
Saturday and Sunday are off days for all employees, except the Watch Tower Guards, the Central Control Room staff, and the Kitchen staff. On rotation, they always have staff on duty. On Saturday and Sunday the Kitchen staff can reduce cooking of meals because most employees are resting at home. On Sunday they go to churches of their choice. They have spare time on Saturday, they may come to the Library to increase their knowledge and improve their studies.
On the Second Floor there is an Exercise Room, the Theater, the Prayer Room, the Treasure Room and 5 Guest Rooms. The Exercize Room is having modern equipment whether you walk or lift, strengthen your heart, lung or muscles.
On the Second Floor of the Mansion there are Guest Rooms No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, No. 8, and No. 9. All Guest Rooms are furnished the same, except No. 2 Room on the First Floor which is the private home of the Press Secretary. In addition, the Second Floor has 1 Theatre, 1 Treasure Room, 1 Prayer Room and 1 Exercise Room. The Prayer Room has a standing platform with an open large Bible, and there are several pews like a mini chapel, and dozen of cushions for supporting kneeling in prayer.
The Theater is built to seat 150 persons, can show films or movies, and its acoustics is suitable for concerts and speakers. The Theatre also serves
as an auditorium. The Chief of Staff supervises its operation. The Door of the Theater is locked by the Chief of Staff at 9 p.m.
The Treasure Room is like a mini museum with replica of masterpieces hanging on the wall, including the Last Supper by Leonardo Da Vinci, Mona Lisa, the Blue Boy, precious tapestries and rugs. There are benches where visitors can sit and look and digest their beauties. In addition, there are precious documents housed in thick glasses with bright lights, jewelries, sample of one kilo gold bullion and gold of various weights to the unit of one ounce. There is a gold replica of Solomon Temple in small size. There are also beautiful and priceless Chinese antiques housed and locked in thick glasses. There are some small marble sculptures and statuettes housed in the thick glasses with bright lights. There is a special glass box which houses the samples of twelve foundation stones of the Holy City: jasper, sapphire, chalcedony, emerald, sardonyx, sardius, chrysolite, beryl, topaz, chrysoprase, jacinth, and amethyst. There is also a locked glass case of diamonds from one carat down to different sizes.
All the treasures can be seen and not touched. One of the duties of the Security Chief is to supervise so that not one item in the Treasure Room is missing. There are comfortable seats for visitors to view each glass case. On the Wall is the Scripture: Luk 12:34,
“For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” The Door of the Treasure Room is locked by the Press Secretary at 9 p.m.
On the Third Floor is the Central Control Room which is led by the Central Control Chief and two Technicians. It has a panoramic view of the whole surroundings of the Mansion. It is equipped with radar and a large Monitor which can see every Room in the Mansion (except the Chamber) and its surrounding areas. It has a radio to warn incoming airplanes not to violate the Air Space of the Mansion. It can shoot down any violators. It has modern surveillance equipment and tools. It also has offensive and defensive weapons including three unmanned planes with missiles. The safety and security measures provided for the Mansion by the Third Floor Central Control Room are not to be disclosed. During the meal times, the Guards on the Watch Towers and Central Room staff are rotated so that they are on duty and operational at all times.
The Chief of Central Control and Assistants rotate in taking meals. There are 3 beds for them to sleep or rest. There are two showers and two toilets. There is a big refrigerator that is stuffed with food and drink and refreshments. There is one microwave and electric kettle. They never participate in any Mansion activities because they must attend to their duties in the station all the time.
Do not be curious, being on the third Floor – the Central Control Room will get you fired. Stealing a gold-plated utensil or a Lenox Autumn dish will get you fired. Smoking or drinking anywhere in the Mansion or outside will get you fired. Making statement contrary to the official Position and Policy of the Foundation will get you fired. Being lazy on the job will be warned only once. The good pay and good benefits of the employment are intended to keep you loyal, moral, and responsible.
All the positions in the Mansion are clear and distinct.
1 Chief of Staff is actual the CEO of the Mansion, responsible for the overall operations of the Foundation, he is also the Marketing Manager who seeks Foundation partners without asking for donation; he maintains the Foundation Website regarding press releases, applicants for needy students scholarship and research scholars, applicants for employment (those who drink and smoke need not apply), announcement of donations, open house, etc.; represents the Mansion on National and International affairs. He is the eyes and ears of the Foundation. He is granted to use the Mansion’s credit card and responsible to submit all ORIGINAL receipts of expenses to the Non-Resident CPA for weekly financial statement and payment. He is granted the privilege of riding on a limousine when representing the Mansion on national and international affairs. He is granted the privilege to drive Mercedes or BMW as needed. He wears suits and ties of his own, and works regular 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. with three free meals privilege. He is responsible to show interesting and informative films in the Theater, the film on Phantom of the Opera in the Spring, live Concert of Halleluiah by Handel’s Messiah on Easter, and the Sound of Music on Christmas, and occasionally some invited speakers.
1 Press Secretary is responsible for the mails and correspondence and appointments of the Mansion, Founders of the Foundation, personal assistant to the Owners, and serving as the Mansion Receptionist to guests and visitors and makes weekly distribution of pay checks on Thursday morning to all employees. (Employees are allowed time off to deposit their pay checks on Thursday or Friday with notice to their supervisors). She wears her own dress and works seven days a week and awarded Number 2 Grand Bed Room on the First Floor of the Mansion as her home. The Press Secretary is the only staff who has the privilege to live in the Mansion and has a private bed room or apartment of her own. She is granted the use of the Mansion’s credit card for any incidental expenses and petty cash. Employee who has incidental expenses or petty cash requests may go to the Press Secretary for authorization. She is given the privilege of driving the Bronco, or Mercedes or BMW any time of her choice. She is also the Receptionist of the Mansion to outsiders. In many ways the Press Secretary represents the Mansion to the outside world. She has authority to order any employee except the Chief of Staff and the Chief of Central Control. The Press Secretary hosts the Children Day and makes batches for all employees. As instructed the Press Secretary also takes the coat and suits of the Founder and the dress and coat of the Lady of the House to dry cleaning and charges to the Mansion’s credit card. She is the one most irreplaceable Employee of the Foundation. She has one Assistant to learn all aspects of her job.
1 NON-RESIDENT LAWYER is responsible for all legal matters and if any litigation of the Mansion or the Foundation. The Non-Resident Lawyer is the legal Representative of the Mansion. He has the privilege to have free meal anytime he visits. He can be summoned by the Master of the Mansion any time. He is responsible for answers to all legal inquiries of and provide sound counsel to the Mansion.
I do not have a comprehensive view of the legal requirements of a foundation. It is my understanding that a foundation does not pay income tax. The Non-Resident Lawyer must have a temporary substitute when he is on vacation.
1 NON-RESIDENT CPA is responsible for the weekly paychecks of all employees issued by a designated Bank with autopened signature of the Founder, prepares the weekly and monthly, semi-annual and annual Financial Statements of the Foundation as required, responsible for Payables of the Mansion. SHE has meal privilege whenever she visits.
She is ready to be summoned by the Founder anytime.
Since the Mansion has its own source of electricity, gas and water, I do not know how the CPA calculates and reports the costs of utilities monthly. I do not know what weekly, or monthly, semi-annual or annual report the CPA must submit to the government, I suppose it submits each category in summary. For example, the salaries and wages that the Mansion gives out to the government report can be stated in the whole amount; but the report to the Masters of the Mansion must be submitted in detail. Just the salary, the CPA MUST report weekly how much for the Chief of Staff, how much for the Press Secretary, — individually, not just the aggregate. Food, drinks, fruits and refreshment must be given total amount in each category. The Non-Resident must have a temporary substitute when she is on vacation.
1 Security Chief is responsible for the safety and security of the 1 square mile Compound and supervises 10 Watch Tower Guards, 1 Veterinarian and 4 Dog Trainers, and 6 armed Special Guards. Armed Special Guards and Watch Tower Guards and Dog Trainers are cross trained who are competent to handle guns and cars and ready to handle any emergency. They wear green military uniforms and given 5 sets for them to laundry and iron them. The Guards excluding the Security Chief are insured with life insurance of $1 million and the Mansion pays for their premiums.
1 Chef is responsible for special daily menu’s for the Owners, supervises 4 Cooks to prepare meals for all staffs in the Dining Hall and once a month for additional 100 guests from Open House. The Chef and Cooks wear white uniforms and they are given 5 sets for them to laundry and iron them. The Chef is granted the credit card of the Mansion for purchase of food, drinks, fruits and refreshments, ETC. for the Mansion and submits the original receipts of all purchases to the Chief of Staff weekly. And the Chief of Staff reviews and submits the receipts to the Non-Resident CPA for reporting and payment.
1 Maintenance Chief is responsible for working order of all equipment, machines, gadgets, tools, cars, etc. and supervises 4 Maintenance Men, 1 Vertinararian, 2 Gardeners, 1 Life Guard, 1 Librarian, 1 Garbage Man, 1 Mail Man, 1 Lawn Man and 4 Maids. Guards on occasion may be called to do maintenance or gardening as needed. The Maintenance Chief has free meals privilege. The Maintenance Chief work 5 days a week at regular hours. One Maintenance Man who is skillful is assigned to wash, clean, shine the 6 Large Windows one day and do the other 6 Large Windows the next day. Each Large Window has 3 hand locks and it opens out. They are air-tight and sound-proof; bullet-proof with thick glasses. They are open from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. There is a safety ladder inside for the Maintenance Man to do the cleaning and shining, but no water dripping on the carpet. There is also a safe ladder for the Maintenance Man to do the Large Windows outside. After finishing the job, the outside ladder must be stored in the Equipment Room.
A regular Maid is assigned to pick up the underwear of the Masters, wet towels to wash and dry and iron them. The Maid also picks up trash. Each stainless steel trash can is wrapped with a plastic bag. When you empty the trash you just take the trash bag out and replace with another plastic wrap. The Maid also does the cleaning of the Chamber, whether use dry or wet vacuum cleaning and doing dusting where necessary.
The Garbage Man at 3 p.m. pushes a Heavy Duty Wheeled Plastic Trash Container, 65 Gallon Capacity, Attached Lid, Black to collect trash in every Room of the Mansion. When the trash container is full, he takes to the outside of the East Gate where by contract a company will pick up the trash and where there are several trash containers are located. The Garbage Man also picks up trash from several Outdoor Trash Cans with Lids.
1 Nurse Practitioner is responsible for the health of all employees, Owners and maintain a dispensary. The specialists are on call 24 hours. The Nurse Practitioner has free meals privilege, but she is free to go any day after 8 hours work. She is given the Mansion’s credit card to purchase medical equipment and common medicine not in large quantities in view of expiration and waste. She also gives psychological counseling to employees in need.
1 Veterinarian is responsible for the health and training of 4 fierce attack dogs. He is free to go home after 8 hours work. He also has free meals privilege.
1 Mail Man who is responsible for screening all mails and packages with X-rays for safety and security reasons. He will forward all safe mails and all packages to the Press Secretary, who then forwards to the Owners of the House. The Mail Man also takes subscribed Newspapers and Periodicals to the Library. He works 8 hours a day, Monday through Friday. In his spare time, he is required to do gardening work. By the way the East Gate has a built-in capability to screen any mail, package, man or woman, and car by just passing through.
1 Librarian is responsible for maintenance and cleaning and lighting of the Library with 7 computers and 7 HP laser printers, and supplies of cartridges, papers, pens, note books, etc. No highlighters are allowed. The Librarian makes sure every book stands where it should be. The Library is closed on Sunday. So the Librarian works six days at 8 hours each. The Librarian wears orange uniform and is given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. The Librarian is the most knowledgeable person where a book belongs.
All employees are practically provided with free uniforms, free meals, and free healthcare (including free hospitalization and treatment if necessary) and dental coverage. All employees are expected of loyalty and integrity. Any moral violation or theft will be fired instantly. Any employee who makes statement contrary to the official position and policy of the Foundation will be fired.
Because the East Gate is open daily, 7:30a.m. to 9 p.m. and the Watch Tower is built on the right of the East Gate. Each Watch Tower is 3 stories high (9.9 meters), built with airplane size toilet, stretchable bed, equipped with powerful search light, machine gun with telescopic lens, loud siren, small refrigerator and microwave. It is able to shoot down any airplane that violates its air space. The Watch Tower Guard can see any unmanned plane approaching from afar and to be shot down before it can approach the Mansion. It has a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard. Only the Watch Tower at the East Gate has the gadget to lock down the East Gate from the Watch Tower. The Watch Tower Guard works 24 hours and gets off the next day.
The Watch Tower Guards can go to the Large Guard House to sleep, take showers, etc. and have lunch before going home. The Large Guard House is equipped with all amenities, including 3 showers, 3 toilets, 10 beds, 2 large refrigerators, 2 microwave ovens, comfortable seats and sofas, wash basins, and ample supplies of soaps, creams and towels. Adjacent to each Watch Tower is built a Small Guard House with bed and toilet for the Dog Trainer and a Dog House.
On the East Gate there are a big Mail Box and even larger Storage Box on the ground for big packages. The Mail Man is responsible to have all mails and packages going through X-rays before delivery to the Press Secretary. Anything, man and woman, car, letter, package, etc. that passes through the East Gate will have been screened already.
The Mansion has its own electricity, gas, and water resources. It means when the city is shut off of its power, gas, and water; the Mansion has its own sources. The Mansion also has its own sewage and drainage system. I do not know how the Non-Resident CPA reports the cost of utilities.
The Compound is lawned, asphalt roads built wide enough for one car going and the other car coming and driving to every spot of the Compound and a Bicycle Lane and a paved walk way.
About 20 feet from each Gate and six meters between a Christmas Tree is planted. There will be bright Pole Lights all over the Compound with surveillance cameras. In the Mansion of 1 square mile there is no dark place at night.
On the ground there are three courts: a Basket Ball Court in the West, a Tennis Court in the North, and a Badminton Court in the South. The Mansion provides all necessities of the Courts. The Mansion which is modeled after the Temple of Heaven is located in the middle. From the Mansion forward about 100 meters will be a Flower Garden planted with many beautiful flowers, including orchids. The Flower Gardener is also a Florist who is responsible for planting, cultivation, watering and trimming of the flowers in the Garden. She is also responsible for supplying fresh flowers to the Reception Room daily. Another Gardener is responsible for the lawn and its cleanliness. On occasions, the Maintenance staff and Special Guards may be called to do chores on the Compound.
On the right side (when one is facing the Entrance of the Mansion) parallel to the Mansion there are three limousines in Three Garages. The Chauffeur works full-time (from 9-6, one hour lunch), 5 days a week, drives the Masters to whenever they need. The Chauffeur also takes care of the limousines with electrical power charging and their maintenance.
On the left side of the Mansion about 90 feet is a Car Porch that shelters vehicles from sun and rain and parks 6 Jeeps, 4 pickup trucks, 1 Bronco, 1 Mercedes, 1 BMW; several golf cars, several electric bikes, and several bicycles. The key is on every car. However, only the Chief of Staff and the Press Secretary may choose either Bronco, Mercedes, or BMW to drive. The Car Porch is built with electrical charger for each car and many electric bikes, golf cars, and regular bikes. For example to go to the North Vegetable Garden from the Mansion may walk a long time, the staff can ride electric bikes or small golf cars to go to work.
In line of and parallel to the left car porch, there is another Car Porch on the right for 10 visitors to park their cars. Visitors usually are not allowed to drive through the East Gate. Visitors are advised to park their cars outside of the East Gate Parking Lot which is lighted at night.
Adjacent to the Left Car Porch is the Large Guard House. The Large Guard House has 10 beds, 3 showers, 3 toilets, one large refrigerator stored with foodstuffs, drinks and refreshments and one microwave oven. The Watch Towers Guards who work all night long may go and sleep at the Large Guard House the next morning, take a shower and have lunch before they get off for home. In the Large Guard House there are also comfortable furniture and provision of towels and other supplies. The Large Guard House is never closed.
Adjacent to the Large Guard House is the Equipment Room where several lawn movers, gardening tools and implements, wheelbarrows, other manual vehicles and equipment for transporting, adjustable wrench, brooms and brushes, buckets, crowbars, forks, garden hand tools, hammers, hand drills, machete, pliers, saws, screwdrivers, scythe, spades, shovels and spades, socket set, tape measures, pruning shears, sprayers, axes, sickles, harrows, rollers, rakes, hoes are kept. There is also an electric big truck lawn-mower as well as wheeled garbage containers.
There are many water hoses and sprinkler systems on the lawn. The Maintenance Chief assigns a Maintenance Man to be in charge of the Equipment Room which is open at 8 a.m. and locked at 6 p.m.
Adjacent to the Equipment Room is the Store Room where copies of the New Testament, the Christmas gift sacks, and the Children Day gift bags, etc. may be stored. Only the Press Secretary has the key.
The Mansion has powerful central air conditioning and heating system, but each Room has the ability to adjust and control its temperature.
Only three individuals: the Chief of Staff, the Chief of Security and the Press Secretary have hot lines with Red Phones connected to the Chamber. Only three individuals know the private numbers of cellphones of the Master of the Mansion and Lady of the House.
On the ground or the Fist Floor of the Mansion there are THE CHAMBER (the private residence of the Owners), One Master Bedroom (the home for the Press Secretary), 4 regular Guest Rooms, the Reception Room, two toilets on right and left of the Entrance Door which is large and heavy, a small Cloak room; a large and beautiful Chandelier hanging in the middle, with large portraits of Martin Luther, Abraham Lincoln on the left, Lord Tennyson, and Helen Keller on the right. There is a large replica Sculpture of David by Michael Angelo in the middle of the Reception Room, with two large Chinese Ming Vases on left and right. The Reception Room also has a large refrigerator for refreshments and comfortable furniture of seats and sofas and electric kettles to make hot tea or coffee or chocolate. There is a desk with desk phone and cellphones, computers and HP laser printer. The Reception Room is the only one with red carpets. It has a large wall TV. There is a Marble Wall of the Foundation, where donors of more than $1 million whether individual, organization, or nation or city are inscribed as partners.
Besides the very large Chamber, the First Floor has a large Guest Room No 1 which is the home of the Press Secretary, Reception Room, Cloak Room, two Toilets (one on the right, the other on the left), Living Room (Conference Room), Swimming Pool, Kitchen, Dining Hall, and Equipment Room (for dry and wet vacuum cleaners, carts, etc). Facing the Chamber, there are three Limousine Garages on the left, driven and maintained by the Chauffeur who wears a standard uniform.
The Living Room which is used also as Conference Room. It has a small round table with 7 seats. There is also a large round table which has 21 seats. Here the important guests and the Masters of the Mansion can chat carelessly or discuss on national and international matters seriously. The Conference Room has a big refrigerator full of soft drinks and refreshments and microwave oven. It has a small dining table and a big dining table. In case of an honored guest, the Founder will dine with the Guest.
The Clinic is staffed by 1 Nurse Practitioner. It has three examination tables, 3 dental chairs, and stretchers with movable white thick curtains. She maintains the medications for high blood pressure, diabetes, high cholesterol, common cold, fever, etc. She works 5 days a week and has free meals privilege. She maintain a list of specialists on call.
The Kitchen is staffed by 1 Chef and 4 cooks. On the Kitchen there is a small room with bed and toilet. The Chef can take a nap after the Lunch is served. There is also a larger room with 4 beds and 2 toilets. The 4 Cooks may take a nap after the Lunch is served. There are 5 large refrigerators and 3 meat storage refrigerators. There are gas stoves that can use 3 woks. There are steamers and fryers. The Kitchen is equipped with all modern equipment, including large electric dish washer. Every evening the Chef receive a menu from the Press Secretary for the three meals for the Masters. The Chef is given the Mansion credit card and goes out to buy food and drinks and refreshment (such as small packages of ice cream, sour milk, etc.) with two Cooks for assistance.
If there is a banquet for several honored guests, the Chef shall sets up the long dining table with table cloth in the Living Room and sets the table with the Lenox Autumn dishes and Gold-Plated flatware
| 60-Piece 24K Gold Plated Cutlery Set Service for 12.
The Kitchen has only Non-toxic kitchen tools, but there is no wine glass.
The Chief of Staff wears suit and tie from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. except Sunday. He has the privilege of three free meals. The Press Secretary wears her own and has free meals privilege and works seven days a week from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. The Nurse Practitioner wears her own and has free meals privilege. She works from 9 a.m. to 8 p.m. Monday through Friday, on call 24 hours.The Chef and Cooks wear white uniforms and given them 5 sets, they laundry and iron them. Every evening through the Press Secretary the Chef knows ahead the menu selected by the Masters for the next day. They work every day. The Chief of Security, Watch Tower Guards, Special Guards, Dog Trainers all wear green military uniforms and rotate on Saturday and Sunday. They are given 5 sets of uniforms, they laundry and iron them. The Chief of Security works Monday through Saturday and on calls 24 hours. He has free meals privilege. The Maintenance Chief and Maintenance Staff including the Garbage Man, Mail Man wear blue uniforms. They are given 5 sets to laundry and iron them. The Maintenance Chief works five days but on calls. The Garbage Man takes all garbage cans with covers out to outside of the East Gate, the contract garbage truck picks up the garbage Monday through Friday. There is water hose to watch the garbage can outside the Gate.
There are 4 Watch Towers on 4 Gates on the ground. Each Watch Tower is built 3-story high with a powerful search light and a powerful machine gun with telescopic lens and a very loud siren. It has a small elevator for the Watch Tower Guard. It has a toilet (airplane size), a hotel size refrigerator and Microwave Owen. It has a stretching bed that the Watch Tower Guard can lie down because he is on service for 24 hours. At the foot of each Watch Tower is a small Guard House, with small bed, small refrigerator and microwave and airplane size toilet and a Dog House. The East Gate is the only operational Gate. All Gates are built with bullet-bomb-crash proof material. The East Gate has the clear sign: No dogs, cats, guns, drugs, alcohol, cigarette, begging are allowed.
Airplanes will be warned by radio not to violate the air space or fly over the Mansion or they will be shot down. All unmanned-planes that approach the Mansion will be shot down.
Outside the Mansion there are on the ground the Basket Ball Court in the West, Tennis Court in the North, and Badminton Court in the South. All the necessary accessories will be provided by the Mansion so that employee off on Saturday may play. There are also 1 Flower Garden, 4 Gates, 4 Watch Towers, 4 Vegetable Gardems at 4 corners. With Christmas Trees planted on one square mile of lawns. With Light Poles and surveillance cameras covering the whole Compound. There are Guard House, Car Porches, Equipment Room, and Store Room.
The First Floor or ground floor also has a standard size swimming pool with controlled temperature.
The Dinning Hall with long tables and long benches can sit more than 300 people. Only once a month it has an Open House with selected guests of 100 persons who will have a free lunch at the Dining Hall. For usual operations:
Breakfast at 8 a.m.
Lunch at 12 o’clok.
Dinner at 6 p.m.
A typical Breakfast may include:
Fried eggs, boiled eggs, toast, muffins, Shrimp Dumpling, Barbecued Pork Buns (Cha Siu Bao), Spring Rolls, Chinese Congee or Porridge, Bread, Oat Meal, Milk, Orange Juice, Coffee.
A typical Lunch may include:
Fried noodles, fried rice, meat balls, salads,
Pan-Seared Strip Steak, bacon, apple, orange, banana, milk, tea, soft drinks, ice cream, and deserts such as cheesecakes, cupcakes, or cookies.
A typical Dinner may include:
Fried chicken, soup, brocoli, rice, french fry, pizza, Beef Noodle Casserole, Stuffed Bell Peppers, spinach, lettice, pasta, mashed potatoes, milk, juice, soft drinks, yogourt, etc.
The Security Chief will appoint two Special Guards to drive Jeeps to donate leftover from the plates to a pig farm; another leftover from the Kitchen which is wholesome food to donate to a designated poor elderly home where some elderly people live.
The Living Room is also served as Conference Room can seat 7 individuals comfortably in a round table. There are also larger round table that can seat 21 persons. There are also comfortable sofa and individual seats. It has a telephone desk with several desk phones to reach any room in the Mansion and one to reach outside in emergency. It has a large refrigerator with all kinds of refreshments and deserts including drinking water, but no alcohol and ash tray. Drinking alcohol and smoking are not allowed anywhere in the Mansion applicable to anyone.
The Kitchen is fully equipped with modern gadgets, 4 large refrigerators, 4 microwave ovens, cooking and frying and baking equipment and tools, AIR FRYER BASKET & TRAY SETs, stainless steel Michael Angelo utensils, all white porcelain, utensils and cutlery, etc. When honored guests arrive, the Chef shall set the long dining table in the Conference Room with Lenox Autumn China and gold plated flatware. The Founder will join the Guest(s).
There is no overtime pay for any employees because the salary, benefits, and retirement are very generous. The Kitchen staff are given 5 sets of white uniforms. The Special Guards and dog trainers are given each 5 sets of green military uniforms. The Watch Tower Guards are given each 5 sets of camouflage military uniforms. The Central Control staff are given 5 sets of green military uniforms. The Maintenance staff are given each 5 sets of blue uniforms. The Librarian is given 5 sets of orange uniform. The Chief of Staff wears his own suits and ties. The Press Secretary is subsidized monthly $200 for her dress because she interfaces much with the outside on behalf of the Mansion. The Nurse Practitioner wears her own white uniform. After a week of service, the employee has one week of vacation. The employee is fully insured on medical and dental insurance. The Guards are having $1 million life insurance, the rest of employees have $half million life insurance. All employees are provided free meals. Employees who retires on legal age will receive non-contributory monthly 40% of the highest salary on top of Social Security Benefits.
The Conduct of Employees:
1. No smoking
2. No drinking
3. No use of illegal drugs
4. No profanity
5. No vulgarity
6. No insubordination
7. No disloyalty
8. Demonstration of professionalism
9. Display of friendliness and kindness
There are several boards erected 7 feet tall at several prominent spots of the Compound that post the Conduct of Employees in large words.
The Mansion faces real problems because of its skeleton staffing structure during employee vacation. By substitution, rotation, double up and temporary hire may solve the vacation problem. For example, the Chauffeur, the Life Guard, the Librarian, the Gardener may be substituted by internal staff during vacation. The Veterinarian may have his vacation because the 4 Dog Trainers may be independent without his supervision. Doubleup means an employee will occupy two positions temporarily at the same time. When the Chief of Staff is on vacation, the Security Chief may also act as the Chief of Staff, and vice versa. When the Maintenance Chief is on vacation, any capable Maintenance Man may be appointed to act as the Chief. When the Chief of Central Control is on vacation, he may elect of the Technician to be acting Chief. When the Dog Trainer is on vacation, another Dog Trainer may double up by controlling his dog. However, when the Chef of the Kitchen and the Nurse Practitioner of the Clinic are on vacation, the Mansion has to hire the temporaries. The Watch Tower Guards have a flexible crew. One group of 4 Watch Tower Guards are on duty 24 hours and get off the next day; the next day another group will do the job. The other 2 Watch Tower Guards will fill in for vacation or sick leave when needed. When the Garbage Man is on vacation, the Mail Man can double up and vice versa. When the Life Guard is on vacation, the Security Chief can assign a substitution from his staff. The Chauffeur, the Life Guard, the Librarian, etc. can be easily substituted.
The hardest to replace is the Press Secretary because of the multiphasic and confidential nature of her job; therefore she must have an Assistant to learn all aspect of her Job. Non-Resident CPA and Non-Resident Lawyer will make their arrangement to have temporary Substitutes when they are on vacation.
Every employee after one year’s service will get a one week paid vacation with the permission of the Supervisor. Two weeks paid vacation after 5 years of service. Three weeks paid vacation after 10 years of service. Employees have a choice to get pay without vacation. Because of the bare bone staffing, no employee may have 3 weeks vacation all at once. Each employee will have 40% non-contributory retirement of his/her highest salary when they retire at legal age and in addition of social security benefits. All retirees are welcome to return to the Mansion for Christmas Dinner.
Is this article worthwhile? Let You be the judge. God will judge this article. Above all, this $Trillion Mansion is no comparison with the mansions in the Holy City, Rev. 21, all safety and security measures are not necessary above. Second, what God has prepared for those who love Him are not possible by human imagination.
To receive Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior is to receive the eternal life.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
September 30, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Biritishization by changing all English street and road names; for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak and Queen’s street should be replaced by Mao Zedong Street, etc.
All undeveloped, backward, and poor nations are the same. They absolutely have nothing, and suffer shortages of everything. Their leaders and politicians are corrupt and looting the national treasuries. Their people are lazy, sing and dance, drink beer and enjoy sex to produce many children they cannot support. The dislike work, but
prefer games and sport. They are big talkers, and small doers. Internation community should not give aid to them; for 100 years they will remain the same way of life.
China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good for China. Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle of One China, they think they have done China a great favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance every project.
EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?
Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.
Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.
Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.
Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.
The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.
Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.
There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare. Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino, Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.
Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.
Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands. UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state. That would be true peace but they do not want peace.
China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.
CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China. Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.
Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.
Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.
Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.
Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.
The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.
Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.
To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all. Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.
Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”
According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/
“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”
According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”
How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.
China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?
WHO IS WILLIE WONG?
I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality. I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian. In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF
WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A
COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK
CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR
SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS
TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF
JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT
DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE TRUTH.
THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.
On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:
China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad.
- China cannot save the world, China must save itself.
2. Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.
3. Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.
4. Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.
5. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc. Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.
6. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.
7. Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.
8. Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.
9. Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.
10. Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.
11. Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.
12. Streamline management of central and local governments.
13. Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.
14. Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.
15. Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.
16. Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.
17. Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.
18. Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.
19. Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.
20. Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers and waterways and seas to prevent flooding before extreme weather.
21. Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.
22. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
23. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
24. Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.
25. Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.
26. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
27. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.
32. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
33. Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.
34. Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China.
35. No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.
36. Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.
37. Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.
38. China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.
39. Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.
40. Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.
41. To deter and destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.
42. Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.
43. Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.
44. Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.
How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!
STRANGEST THINGS HAPPEN! 1. UN and most OF ITS MEMBERS ENDORSE THE TWO-STATE solution. UN-INSIDERS ARE WORSE THAN outsiders. NO ONE OPPOSES THIS. PALESTINIANS ARE ARABS WHO DO NOT WANT TO GO TO LANDS OF ARABS TO MAKE A LIVING AND BUILD ITS OWN PALESTINIAN STATE. The problem is the fact Palestinians want to build state of Palestinians in Jewish lands. 2. UN and all ARAB, MUSLIM, BLACK, EU nations do not say a word against TERRORISTS HAMAS, HAZBOLLAH, and HOUTHIS. NOT ONE DEMANDS HAMAS RELEASE OF HOSTAGES. INDEED, THEY SUPPORT TERRORISTS.
ARE DEPORTATION EFFORTS HURTING THE ECONOMY? WRONG QUESTION. RIGHT QUESTION: ARE ILLEGAL ALIENS HURTING AMERICA? Most of illegal aliens are on welfare, there are 45 million unlawful migrants already residing in America, including their children born in America who are not citizens. America needs to deport illegal aliens without further delay. To warn Mexico not to be an unlawful door for unlawful migrants to invade America, America needs to drop a few bombs on Mexico City to DETER them.
ON September 3, 2025 for China to mark 80th anniversary of victory over Japanese aggression and fascism is a historical necessity and hard-earned victory. All foreigners who heroically sacrificed their lives for China in their fight against Japanese aggression must individually be commemorated and remembered, their relatives are eternal friends of China. I have never seen such a great parade before, the size and scope of it would overwhelm your mind; every aspect of it was systematically planned, every step of male and female soldiers was of uniform procedures, every military vehicle with all nuclear missiles and every war airplane in the sky well performed; the words such as grand, massive, superb, magnificent fail to describe the whole celebration. I wholeheartedly salute every Chinese military man and woman who participated. From 1931-1945, the brutal behavior of Japanese and its inhuman atrocities were worse than wild beasts and deserve ten atomic bombs in recompense. Even today Japanese government and leaders do not admit and repent of their war crimes, they worship executed war criminals as their national heroes and living gods. Japan never apologizes and pays compensation for killing 35 million Chinese, made hundreds of thousands sex slaves, millions of labor slaves and untold atrocities. Never again will China be oppressed. I am sure the militant Japan is deterred, but America is on the wrong side of history. Thank God it did not rain.
The mayors of Los Angeles, Washington, D.C. and Chicago are for crooks and criminals, they must be dismissed and deported. All the facts point to the need, Ukraine must be destroyed and its leader executed in order to end the war. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are terrorists and the countries that harbor them must be destroyed all together.
Since Gaza, West Bank, etc. are the Jewish lands, Palestinians must evacuate from all Jewish lands and flee to Arab lands where they are safe to receive international aid and build a Palestinian state of their choice.
The leader of Ukraine is corrupt and evil. Ukrainians are stupid to follow the path of destruction. He was the one who instigated war with Russia. Now he asks for security guarantees. The nincompoop should be executed to end the war.
Palestinians, Africans, and others serve as example of peoples who want to eat and do not want to work. UN, WHO, EU, etc. champion their cause. Palestinians do not want evacuate from Gaza, Jewish lands to resettle in Arab lands. Because they will lose their status as refugees where they can get their food, fuel, water, medicine and everything for free from international community. These problems multiply with the passage of time.
UN, EU, GERMANY, UK, FRANCE, AUSTRALIA, NEW ZELAND, ETC. are strange and unreasonable peoples. Who is stopping Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in an Arab land? It is wrong and illegal to build a Palestinian state in Jewish land (Gaza, West Bank, etc.). That is the cause of conflict.
The fact that National Guards have to patrol Washington, D.C. with weapons speaks loudly and badly of the capital. The mayor of Washington, D.C. should be dismissed and deported. All the more urgent the national capital should move to Lincoln, Nebraska, without delay.
The mayor of Washington, D.C. bowed to the illegal acts of street people who set up tents on public streets. She should be dismissed and deported. The National Guards are empowered to trash the tents, clear the streets and vanish street people. Los Angeles is a disgraced city because the California Governor and Los Angeles mayor failed to solve the problems of street people who not only set up tents on public streets, but also urinate and defecate. All the more urgent for the national capital to move to Lincoln, Nebraska. In the face of national debt exceeding $37 trillion, the people can save money by abolishing the House, retain the unicameral legislation of Senate to move also to Lincoln Nebraska. All this can be accomplished legally by a national referendum. America is ruined by dark and evil forces.
Heroes of all races who sacrificed their lives for China in the war against Japanese aggression should be celebrated and remembered. The descendants of them are eternal friends of China. Descendants of American Flying Tiers whose forefathers had sacrificed their lives in the war against Japanese aggression and atrocities must always be honored and remembered. The Chinese government must treat them as eternal friends, and they are welcome to China anytime. Such blood bonds must be appreciated and maintained forever.
The world wrongly marks the anniversary of dropping atomic bomb on Hiroshima while neglecting the Japanese aggression and atrocities of killing 35 million innocent Chinese without remorse or reparations. UN over–appointed unqualified blacks and media have given too much coverage to unworthy black spoke-persons. It is amazing no matter how beautifully white organizations and individuals hail human rights, civil rights, democracy, development, technology, benefits, justice, etc., what they are actually after is MONEY. This can be said equally true about blacks.
Pet economy is wasted economy. Money should better be spent on nutrition and education of children and orphans. In cities all dogs must have annual license of Y5,000, cats Y4,000, and birds Y3,000. It is exempt for rural areas. If a dog defecates in public place, it shall be fined Y3,000 plus cleanup by owner or walker.
Global media highlight the number of Palestinians who have died, but fail to consider why Palestinian Authority and Palestinians do not want to evacuate from Jewish land and resettle in Arab land. Palestinians, men and women, young and old, are shameless beggars. They remain in Gaza to qualify for refugees so that they can get everything free from international community. The international community is ignorant of the fact that GAZA and related territories all belong to the Jews. Israel has every right to take back and take over Gaza and related territories. Palestinians must evacuate and relocate to Arab lands, make a living and establish its own Palestinian state without further delay.
French nincompoop Macron recognized Palestine as a state but failed to know that Palestine does not have territory and sovereignty. Leaders of UK, GERMANY, AUSTRLALIA would commit the same mistake by supporting terrorists. Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis are wicked terrorists, they should be destroyed without mercy. Leaders of Palestinian Authority are guilty for the death and malnutrition of children because they lead Palestinians to the path of destruction. They could have led Palestinians to lands of Arabs to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Palestinians (young & old, man & woman) are most shameless beggars for food & water, they don’t want to go to an Arab land to earn a living and build their own Palestinian state. Africa amid famine has the most fat people in the world, they are also shameless beggars. Ukrainians are shameless beggars for weapons, they do not have reason for existence. Harvard though the richest university in the world is a shameless beggar for US aid. Japan claims to practice democracy, its ruling party lost election miserably, yet its prime minister shamelessly wants to stay in power. The world must realize years of aid to Africa produced nothing, trillions of dollars went to black holes. Africa is corrupt, unmotivated and useless. Black leaders and politicians take advantage of it; dress well, eat well, and live a luxurious life style. Black problems can be solved only by Blacks. Let Africa alone to survive on its own. Blacks create most of the problems in the world, given too much coverage and platform in world media, over–appointed and given too many spokespersons and positions in UN. Any nation who shares destiny with Africa will be doomed. Nothing good comes out of Africa: primitive religion, superstition, spiritism, orgies, black magic, tribalism, voodooism.
If the Texas flooding is an act of God; Ukraine conflict, and conflicts of Hamas, Hezbollah, and Houthis must be acts of the devil.
India must coexist with China, at the same time India and South Africa must be expelled from BRICS besause they do not remain true to BRICS’ founding mission, they do not belong, must be replaced by Indonesia and Saudi Arabia. US and EU must not rearm Ukraine, let Russia destroy it, and never to be rebuilt. The leader of Ukraine must also be executed.
Palestinian Authorities are guilty for leading Palestinians to a path of death, children died and suffer malnutrition. Palestian Authorities do not lead Palestinians (who are Arabs) to a land of Arabs to work for a living and build the Palestinian state.
American forces have successfully wiped out three Iranian nuclear sites through B-2 bombers. The “everlasting consequence” is Iran cannot be a nuclear threat anymore. I stand with the overwhelming majority of Dutch people to demolish NATO — the war machine.
*GRACE-II
*GRACE-II
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
This monosylabic word is of great importance in the Christian Faith. I cannot give you grace, for I have none to give; besides I am not a god. Only God can give grace to mankind. When we say a certain lady has social graces, that’s meaning has nothing to do with this article. When we say the girl moves with the grace of a trained dancer. The meaning is not used in this article. English language is an example of many meanings with the same word.
1). Psa 84:11, “For the LORD God is a sun and shield; The LORD gives grace and glory; He withholds no good thing from those who walk with integrity.”
Grace in Hebrew is ḥēn which means unmerited favor; graciousness; kindness (Strong’s Concordance); good-will; elegance; mercy; pardon; — which occurs 69 times in the Old Testament.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- a sun and shield] R.V., A sun and a shield. Nowhere else in the O.T. is Jehovah directly called a sun, though the ideas conveyed by the metaphor are frequent. Cp. Psalm 27:1; Isaiah 10:17; Isaiah 60:19-20; Malachi 4:2. Perhaps the prevalence of sun-worship in the East led to the avoidance of so natural and significant a metaphor. Even here the oldest Versions either had a different reading or shrank from a literal rendering. The LXX and Theodotion have: For the Lord God loveth mercy and truth. The Targ. paraphrases, For the Lord God is like a high wall and a strong shield, reading shemesh (= sun), but taking it in the sense of battlement (R.V. pinnacles) which it has in Isaiah 54:12. The Syr. gives, our sustainer and our helper. Only the later Greek Versions and Jerome render the Massoretic text literally.
the Lord &c.] Favour (Genesis 39:21), honour (Psalm 85:9; 1 Kings 3:13) and prosperity (Psalm 85:12) are the reward of the upright. Cp. the parallel in Proverbs 3:33-35, which speaks of God’s blessing on the habitation of the righteous, of His bestowal of favour on the lowly, and of the honour which is the inheritance of the wise. Grace and glory suggest to us ideas which were hardly in the Psalmist’s mind, though his words include all divine blessings, and he would not have drawn the sharp distinction between temporal and spiritual things which we are accustomed to do. But the temporal blessings of the Old Covenant are the types of the spiritual blessings of the New; and the promise, like so many sayings in the Psalter, receives a larger sense and a spiritual meaning in the light of the Gospel. See Romans 5:2; 1 Peter 5:10.
them that walk uprightly] Making sincere devotion to God and perfect integrity in their dealings with men the rule of their lives. Cp. Psalm 15:2, note; Psalm 101:2; Psalm 101:6.”
2.) Eph 2:8, “For by grace you have been saved
through faith; and this is not of yourselves, it is
the gift of God.”
Grace in Greek is charis which means of the merciful
kindness by which God, exerting his holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues (Strong’s Concordance); the divine influence upon the heart, and its reflection in the life; the kindness so especially of God toward men; the idea of kindness which bestows upon one what he has not deserved; pre-eminently of that kindness by which God bestow: favors even upon the ill-deserving, and grants to sinners the pardon of their offences, and bids them accept of eternal salvation through Christ; — which occurs 155 times in the New Testament.
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
(1 b.) Ephesians 2:8-10 (taking up and working out the parenthetical “by grace ye are saved” of Ephesians 2:5) form an instructive link of connection between these Epistles and those of the earlier group, especially the Epistles to the Galatians and Romans. (Comp. Philippians 3:9.) In both there is the same doctrine of “Justification by Faith,” the same denial of the merit of good works, the same connection of good works with the grace of God in us. But what is there anxiously and passionately contended for, is here briefly summarised, and calmly assumed as a thing known and allowed. Even the technical phrases—the word “justification,” and the declaration of the nullity of “the Law”—are no longer used.
- By grace are ye saved through faith.—Properly, ye have been saved; ye were saved at first, and continue in a state of salvation. In Ephesians 2:5 this thought is introduced parenthetically, naturally and irresistibly suggested by the declaration of the various steps of regeneration in Christ. St. Paul now returns to it and works it out, before passing on, in Ephesians 2:11, to draw out by “wherefore” the conclusion from Ephesians 2:1-7. Remembering how the Epistles were written from dictation, we may be inclined to see in this passage among others, an insertion made by the Apostle, on a revision of that already written.
The two phrases—“justification by faith” and “salvation by grace”—are popularly identified, and, indeed. are substantially identical in meaning. But the latter properly lays stress on a more advanced stage of the process of redemption in Christ. Thus, in Romans 5:9-10 (“having been justified,” “having been reconciled,” “we shall be saved”), salvation is spoken of as following on the completed act of justification (as the release of a prisoner on his pronounced pardon); and it is described, here and elsewhere, as a continuous process—a state continuing till the final judgment. Hence to lay especial stress on salvation accords better with the whole idea of this Epistle—the continuous indwelling in Christ—than to bring out, as in the Epistle to the Romans, the one complete act of justification for His sake. It is remarkable that the expression of the truth corresponds almost verbally with the words of St. Peter at the Council of Jerusalem (Acts 15:11), “We believe that through the grace of God we shall be (properly, we were) saved,” except that here the original shows that the salvation is looked upon as a completed act, like justification. It is also to be noted that the use of the name “Saviour,” applied both to God and to Christ, belongs entirely to the later Epistles. It is used once in this Epistle (Ephesians 5:23) and once in the Epistle to the Philippians (Ephesians 3:20), but no less than ten times in the Pastoral Epistles of St. Paul, and five times in the Second Epistle of St. Peter. The phrase in the text is, as always in this Epistle, theologically exact. Grace is the moving cause of salvation: faith only the instrument by which it is laid hold of.
And that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God.—This attribution of all to the gift of God seems to cover the whole idea—both the gift of salvation and the gift of faith to accept it. The former part is enforced by the words “not of works,” the latter by the declaration, “we (and all that is in us) are His workmanship.” The word here rendered “gift” is peculiar to this passage; the word employed in Romans 5:15-16; Romans 6:23, for “free gift” (charisma) having been appropriated (both in the singular and plural) to special “gifts” of grace.”
3.) Pro 3:34, “Though He scoffs at the scoffers,
Yet He gives grace to the needy.”
Verse 34. – Surely he scorneth the scorners; literally, if with regard to the scorners he scorneth (im lalletsim hu yalits); i.e. he repays scorn with scorn; or, as Rabbi Salomon, “He renders to them so that they fall in their own derision (reddit ipsis ut in sua derisione corruant).” He renders their schemes abortive. He resists them. The scorners (letsim) are those who treat with scoffing regard the precepts and truths of God; the arrogant, proud, insolent, here placed in contrast with “the lowly.” Vulgate, derisores; LXX., ὐπερήφανοι, “the overbearing.” The לְ for (l’ha), prefixed to letsim, signifies “with regard to,” as in Job 32:4 (cf. Psalm 16:3, “With regard to the saints (lik’ddshim), in them only I delight”). But he giveth grace unto the lowly; or, on the other hand, the לְה prefixed to laanayim, “to the lowly,” having that antithetical force here as in Job 8:20. The lowly (anayyim); Vulgate, mansueti; LXX., ταπωῖνοι; properly, “the afflicted,” with added notion of submission and lowly demeanour, and hence the meek, gentle – the gentle towards man, and the abased and lowly before God. St. James (James 4:6) quotes the LXX. of this passage, “God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble.” With the exception of substituting Κύριος for Θεός (cf. 1 Peter 5:5), our Lord’s parable of the Pharisee and publican illustrates the teaching of this verse (Luke 18:9-14). Proverbs 3:34.”
4.) Dan 2:16, “So Daniel went in and requested of the king that he would give him a grace period, so that he might declare the interpretation to the king.”
Verse 16. – Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would show the king the interpretation. The version of Theodotion omits all mention of Daniel’s going into the palace, “And Daniel petitioned the king that he should give him time, and he would tell his interpretation to the king.” The rendering of the Peshitta agrees with this, “And Daniel petitioned the king for time, and he would show the interpretation to the king.” The version of the Septuagint is longer, “And Daniel went in quickly to the king, and petitioned that time should be given him from the king, and he would show all things to the king.” Jerome gives a rendering of the Massoretic text in Latin condensation. The question of reading here is of some importance in the light of the apparent contradiction implied in the twenty-fifth verse. There Arioch declares that he “had found a man of the captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation” – as if Nebuchadnezzar had never seen him before, whereas, if the Massoretic recension is correct, Nebuchadnezzar had seen Daniel but a little while before. According to the reading of Theodotion and the Peshitta, Daniel pet:tinned the king for time, but that petition does not imply necessarily that he was admitted into the king’s presence; the petition would pass through court officials, and reach the king in due course. We may note the ease with which he granted this request, and look upon it as confirmatory of our notion that the king, now that his rage had gone down, repented of his harsh decree, and was hoping against hope that the catastrophe would be averted. The only other explanation that would save the authenticity of both passages is that Daniel’s entrance into the palace and his petition to the king happened without Arioch being aware. The most natural explanation of Arioch’s conduct in post-poning the execution of the royal decree is that the postponement was during the interval the petition for time was being presented, but still not decided on. This seems not unlikely. Of course, it is always open to us to declare the verses from this to the twenty-fourth inclusive an interpolation; Daniel has suffered so much from this, that an additional case has no prima facie probability against it. Moreover, the prayer or hymn has strong resemblance to the prayer of Azarias, which is acknowledged to be an interpolation. Still, one ought to be slow to cut a knot in this way, unless there is some clear ground of suspicion. It may be observed also that the Massoretic text does not necessarily assert entrance into the palace or into the king’s presence. Certainly עֲלַל: (‘alal) means “entered,” and in the connection this would suggest the palace as the place entered, but it may have been the house of Arioch, though this is not likely. We have no means of knowing whether any others of those implicated in the sentence of the king petitioned also for time. Not impossibly they did. The king, who was so suspicious that the wise men wished to delay till the auspicious time was passed, is willing to grant time when it is asked. This is explicable on the idea that Nebuchadnezzar was anxious to be delivered from the horrible slaughter which his decree involved. Another thing to be observed is that in the Massoretic text, Theodotion, and the Peshitta, there is no word of the dream being told. Of course, this interpretation implied a knowledge of the dream also, but it would appear to be another evidence that the king was relenting, when a petition that omitted the crucial point of the question between him and the wise men should be granted without difficulty. We are not told the amount of time requested, the word used, זְמָן (zeman), is, “a fixed time,” from זְמַן, “to determine.” It occurs again frequently in Daniel, as in ver. 21. It is generally of a fixed point of time, but sometimes, as Daniel 7:12, their lives were prolonged for a season (זְמָן). There being only one instance among the other passages where this word occurs, in which it means a space of time, we are inclined to think that here Daniel petitioned that a time be appointed him when he too should have an audience of the king in regard to the matter of the dream, as the other wise men had. There certainly is implied a space of time in this request. The space must have involved at least twenty-four hours, as the matter is revealed to Daniel in “a night vision.” It is unlikely it would be much longer, for fear the planetary collocation would change – certainly not more than a week. Tertullian (‘Adv. Psychicos,’ 7) says, “Daniel Deo fidens… spatium tridui poslulat.” We learn from what follows that Daniel acted tamely from his general faith in God, and was confident that God would not suffer his saints to be destroyed causelessly, it is noted by Calvin that Daniel (lees not tell the king the reasons of his confidence. A falsarius would have taken the opportunity of making Daniel declare his confidence in the God of heaven from the very first. The real Daniel acts as any wise saint would do, confident that God would do justly, hopeful that he would reveal to him the secret, yet too careful of the honour of Jehovah to put it in pledge; he knew God could and would defend his own honour, and his plan might not involve the saving of their lives. Daniel 2:16
5.) Zec 12:10, “And I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and of pleading, so that they will look at Me whom they pierced; and they will mourn for Him, like one mourning for an only son, and they will weep
bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- I will pour] The word denotes the abundance of the effusion. Comp. Joel 2:28 [Heb., 3:1]. “Quod verbum doni largitatem et copiam indicat.” Rosenm.
the house of David, &c.] Because they, restored to their proper place and dignity (Zechariah 12:8), are as it were the head of the nation. But from the head the holy unction shall flow to the whole body (“the land,” Zechariah 12:12). Comp. Psalm 133:2.
the spirit of grace and of supplications] i.e. the Spirit which conveys grace and calls forth supplications. The word “grace” is not here used in its primary sense of the favour of God towards man, but in that secondary sense, with which readers of the N. T. are familiar, of the effects of that favour in man, by the gifts and influences of the Holy Spirit. See John 1:16; 1 Corinthians 15:10; and for the expression, “the Spirit of grace,” Hebrews 10:29, where, as Dean Alford shews, the second member of the “alternative very neatly put by Anselm; Spiritui sancto gratis dato, vel gratiam dante,” is to be accepted.
upon me whom they have pierced] unto me, R. V. The Speaker is Almighty God. The Jews had pierced Him metaphorically by their rebellion and ingratitude throughout their history. They pierced Him, literally and as the crowning act of their contumacy, in the Person of His Son upon the Cross, John 19:37. Comp. Revelation 1:7. “Confixerant ergo Deum Judæi quum mærore afficerent ejus Spiritum. Sed Christus etiam secundum carnem ab illis transfixus fuit. Et hoc intelligit Joannes, visibili isto symbolo Deum palam fecisse non se tantum olim fuisse indigne provocatum a Judæis; sed in persona unigeniti Filii sui tandem cumulum fuisse additum scelestæ impietati, quod ne Christi quidem lateri pepercerint.” Calv. There is no sufficient ground for adopting with Ewald and others the reading, upon him.
his only son] Comp. Jeremiah 6:26; Amos 8:10.
10–14. The penitent Sorrow of the People for Sin
The conversion (Zechariah 12:10-14) and moral reformation (Zechariah 13:1-6) of the people shall accompany their deliverance from their enemies (Zechariah 12:1-9). On the royal house and the royal city first God will pour out His Spirit, and as the consequence they shall regard Him, whom they have pierced and wounded by their sins, with the deepest sorrow and bitterness of soul, Zechariah 12:10. The mourning in Jerusalem shall be such as to recall that which was occasioned by the great national calamity of the death of Josiah in battle, Zechariah 12:11. But the outpouring of the Spirit and the penitent grief called forth by it shall extend to the whole nation, so that every family throughout the land, the sexes apart, shall form itself into a separate group of mourners, Zechariah 12:12-14.”
6.) Jhn 1:14, “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us; and we saw His glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- 14–18. The Incarnate Word’s revelation of the Father
14. And the Word was made flesh] Or, became flesh. This is the gulf which separates S. John from Philo. Philo would have assented to what precedes; from this he would have shrunk. From John 1:9-13 we have the subjective side; the inward result of the Word’s coming to those who receive Him. Here we have the objective; the coming of the Word as a historical fact. The Logos, existing from all eternity with the Father (John 1:1-2), not only manifested His power in Creation (John 1:3) and in influence on the minds of men (John 1:9; John 1:12-13), but manifested Himself in the form of a man of flesh. The important point is that the Word became terrestrial and material: and thus the inferior part of man is mentioned, the flesh, to mark His humiliation. He took the whole of man’s nature, including its frailty. “The majestic fulness of this brief sentence,” the Word became flesh, which affirms once for all the union of the Infinite and the finite, “is absolutely unique.” The Word became flesh; did not merely assume a body: and the Incarnate Word is one, not two personalities. Thus various heresies, Gnostic and Eutychian, are refuted by anticipation.
dwelt among us] Literally, tabernacled among us, dwelt as in a tent. The Tabernacle had been the seat of the Divine Presence in the wilderness: when God became incarnate in order to dwell among the Chosen People, ‘to tabernacle’ was a natural word to use. The word forms a link between this Gospel and the Apocalypse: it occurs here, four times in the Apocalypse, and nowhere else. Our translators render it simply ‘dwell,’ which is inadequate. Revelation 7:15; Revelation 12:12; Revelation 13:6; Revelation 21:3.
among us] In the midst of those of us who witnessed His life.
we beheld] Or, contemplated. Comp. 1 John 1:1. No need to make a parenthesis.
his glory] The Shechinah. Comp. John 2:11, John 11:40, John 12:41, John 17:5; John 17:24; 2 Corinthians 3:7-18; Revelation 21:11. There is probably a special reference to the Transfiguration (Luke 9:32; 2 Peter 1:17); and possibly to the vision at the beginning of the Apocalypse. In any case it is the Evangelist’s own experience that is indicated. Omit ‘the’ before the second ‘glory.’
as of] i.e. exactly like. The glory is altogether such as that of an only-begotten son. Comp. Matthew 7:29. He taught exactly as one having full authority. No article before ‘only-begotten;’ He was an only-begotten Son, whereas Moses and the Prophets were but servants.
only begotten] Unigenitus. The Greek word is used of the widow’s son (Luke 7:12), Jairus’ daughter (John 8:42), the demoniac boy (John 9:38), Isaac (Hebrews 11:17). As applied to Christ it occurs only in S. John’s writings; here, John 1:18, John 3:16; John 3:18; 1 John 4:9. It marks off His unique Sonship from that of the ‘sons of God’ (John 1:12).
of the Father] Literally, from the presence of a father; an only son sent on a mission from a father: comp. John 1:6.
full] Looks forward to ‘fulness’ in John 1:16.
grace] The original meaning of the Greek word is ‘that which causes pleasure.’ Hence (1) comeliness, winsomeness: ‘the words of grace’ in Luke 4:22 are ‘winning words.’ (2) Kindliness, goodwill: Luke 2:52; Acts 2:47. (3) The favour of God towards sinners. This distinctly theological sense has for its central point the freeness of God’s gifts: they are not earned, He gives them spontaneously through Christ. ‘Grace’ covers all these three meanings. The third at its fullest and deepest is the one here. It is as the Life that the Word is ‘full of grace,’ for it is ‘by grace’ that we come to eternal life. Ephesians 2:5.
truth] It is as the Light that the Word is ‘full of truth.”
7.) Jhn 1:16, “For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- And of his fulness.—Not a continuance of the witness of John, but the words of the evangelist, and closely connected with John 1:14. This is seen in the “all we,” and in “fulness” (“full”) and “grace,” which are key-words of both verses.
Fulness is a technical theological term, meeting us again in this sense in the Epistles to, as here in the Gospel from, the Asiatic Churches. (Comp. especially Colossians 1:19; Colossians 2:9; Ephesians 1:23; Ephesians 3:19; Ephesians 4:13.) The exposition belongs to the Notes on these passages. Here it means the plenitude of divine attributes, the “glory . . . full of grace and truth.” “Of,” or better, out of this fulness does each individual receive, and thus the ideal church becomes “his body, the fulness of him that filleth all things in all.”
Have all we received.—Better, we all received. The point of time is the same as in John 1:12, and the “we all” is co-extensive with “as many as.” The power to become children of God was part of the divine fulness which they received in receiving him.
And grace for grace.—Perhaps, even grace for grace gives the meaning less doubtfully. The thought is, We all received of His fulness, and that which we received was grace for grace. The original faculty of reception was itself a free gift, and in the use of this grace there was given the greater power. The words mean “grace in exchange for, instead of, grace.” The fulness of the supply is constant; the power to receive increases with the use, or diminishes with the neglect, of that which we already have. “Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath” (Matthew 13:12). No truth is in precept or in parable of the Great Teacher more constant than this; no lesson is more brightly or more sadly illustrated in the lives of those who heard Him. What instances of its meaning must have crowded on the writer’s mind in the nation, in the disciples, in the Twelve, and even in the differing power of perception in the inner circle of the Three! “We all received,” but with what difference of degree!”
8.) Jhn 1:17, “For the Law was given through Moses;
grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
17. The mention of ‘grace’ reminds the Evangelist that this was the characteristic of the Gospél and marked its superiority to the Law; for the Law could only condemn transgressors, grace forgives them.
For] Better, Because.
by Moses] The preposition translated ‘by’ in John 1:3; John 1:10; John 1:17, and ‘through’ in John 1:7, is one and the same in the Greek. The meaning in all five cases is ‘by means of.’ Moses did not give the Law any more than he gave the manna (John 6:32): he was only the mediate agent by whose hand it was given (Galatians 3:19).
truth] Like grace, truth is opposed to the Law, not as truth to falsehood, but as perfection to imperfection.
came] Note the change from ‘was given.’ The grace and truth which came through Christ were His own; the Law given through Moses was not his own.
Jesus Christ] S. John no longer speaks of the Logos: the Logos has become incarnate (John 1:14) and is spoken of henceforth by the names which He has borne in history.”
9.) Act 4:33, “And with great power the apostles were giving testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and abundant grace was upon them all.”
And with great power – See Acts 1:8. The word “power” here denotes “efficacy,” and means that they had “ability” given them to bear witness of the resurrection of the Saviour. it refers, therefore, I rather to their preaching than to their miracles.
Gave the apostles witness – The apostles bore testimony to.
The resurrection of the Lord Jesus – This was the main point to be established. If it proved that the Lord Jesus came to life again after having been put to death, it established all that he taught, and was a demonstration that he was sent from God. They exerted, therefore, all their powers to prove this, and their success was such as might have been expected. Multitudes were converted to the Christian faith.
And great grace … – The word “grace” means “favor.” See the notes on John 1:16. The expression here may mean either that the favor of God was remarkably shown to them, or that they had great favor in the sight of the people. It does not refer, as the expression now does commonly, to the internal blessings of religion on a man’s own soul, to their personal advancement in the Christian graces, but to the favor or success that attended their preaching. The meaning probably is, that the “favor” of the “people” toward them was great, or that great success attended their ministry among them. Thus, the same word grace (Greek) is used in Acts 2:47. If this is its meaning, then here is an instance of the power of the testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus to impress the minds of people. But this is not all, nor probably is it the main idea. It is that their union, their benevolence their liberality in supplying the needs of the needy, was a means of opening the hearts of the people, and of winning them to the Saviour. If we wish to incline others to our opinions, nothing is better adapted to it than to show them kindness, and even to minister to their temporal needs.
Benevolence toward them softens the heart, and inclines them to listen to us. It disarms their prejudices, and disposes them to the exercise of the mild and amiable feelings of religion. Hence, our Saviour was engaged in healing the diseases and supplying the needs of the people. He drew around him the poor, the needy, and the diseased, and supplied their necessities, and thus prepared them to receive his message of truth. Thus, God is love, and is constantly doing good, that his goodness may lead people to repentance, Romans 2:4. And hence, no persons have better opportunities to spread the true sentiments of religion, or are clothed with higher responsibilites, than those who have it in their power to do good, or than those who are habitually engaged in bestowing favors. Thus, physicians have access to the hearts of people which other persons have not. Thus, parents have an easy access to the minds of children. for they are constantly doing them good. And thus Sunday-school teachers, whose whole work is a work of benevolence, have direct and most efficient access to the hearts of the children committed to their care.”
10.) Act 6:8, “And Stephen, full of grace and power, was performing great wonders and signs among the people.”
Acts 6:8-10. And Stephen, full of faith and power — That is, of a strong faith, by which he was enabled to do extraordinary things. They that are full of faith are full of power, because, by faith the power of God is engaged for us. Some valuable copies, however, read χαριτος, grace, instead of πιστεως, faith. Did great wonders and miracles among the people — Did them openly, and in the sight of all: for Christ’s miracles feared not the strictest scrutiny. We need not wonder that Stephen, though not a preacher by office, should do these great wonders; for the gifts of the Spirit were divided among the disciples as God pleased: and the power of working miracles was a gift distinct from that of prophesying or preaching, and bestowed on some to whom the latter was not given, 1 Corinthians 12:10-11. And our Lord promised that the signs of miracles should not only follow them that preached, but them that believed, Mark 16:17. Then there arose certain of the synagogue of the Libertines — So they were styled, whose fathers were once slaves, and afterward made free. This was the case of many Jews, who had been taken captive by the Romans, under Pompey, and carried into Italy, and Cyrenians, &c. — It was one and the same synagogue, which consisted of these several nations. Saul of Cilicia was, doubtless, a member of it. Disputing with Stephen — Arguing with him concerning his doctrine, with a view to prevent the success of his preaching. But such was the force of his reasoning, that they were not able to resist the wisdom, &c. — They could neither support their own arguments nor answer his. He proved Jesus to be the Christ by such irresistible arguments, and delivered himself with so much clearness and evidence, that they had nothing of any weight to object against what he advanced: though they were not convinced, yet they were confounded. It is not said, they were not able to resist him, but to resist the wisdom and the Spirit — That is, the Spirit of wisdom which spake by him. They thought they only disputed with Stephen, and could make their cause good against him; but they were disputing with the Spirit of God in him, for whom they were an unequal match. Now was fulfilled that promise, I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist, Luke 21:15.”
11.) Act 11:23, “Then when he arrived and
witnessed the grace of God, he rejoiced and began to encourage them all with resolute heart to remain
true to the Lord.”
Barnabas witnessed the grace of God.
Had seen the grace of God – The favor, or mercy of God, in converting sinners to himself.
Was glad – Approved of what had been done in preaching the gospel to the Gentiles, and rejoiced that God had poured down his Spirit on them. The effect of a revival is to produce joy in the hearts of all those who love the Saviour.
And exhorted them all – Entreated them. They would be exposed to many trials and temptations, and he sought to secure their firm adherence to the cause of religion.
that with purpose of heart – With a firm mind; with a fixed, settled resolution that they would make this their settled plan of life, their main object. A purpose, πρόθεσις prothesis, is a resolution of the mind, a plan, or intention, Romans 8:28; Ephesians 1:11; Ephesians 3:11; 2 Timothy 1:9; 2 Timothy 3:10. It is especially a resolution of the mind in regard to future conduct, and the doctrine of Barnabas here was, undoubtedly, that it should be a regular, fixed, determined plan or design in their minds that they would henceforward adhere to God. Such a plan should be formed by all Christians in the beginning of their Christian life, and without such a plan there can be no evidence of piety. We may also remark that such a plan is one of the heart. It is not simply of the understanding, but is of the entire mind, including the will and affections. It is the leading principle; the strongest affection; the guiding purpose of the will to adhere to God, and, unless this is the prevalent, governing desire of the heart, there can be no evidence of conversion.
They would cleave – Greek: that they would remain; that is, that they would adhere constantly and faithfully attached to the Lord.”
12.) Act 13:43, “Now when the meeting of the synagogue had broken up, many of the Jews and the God-fearing proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who were speaking to them and urging them to continue in the grace of God.”
When the congregation – Greek: when the synagogue was dissolved.
Broken up – Dismissed. It does not mean that it was broken up by violence or disorder. It was dismissed in the usual way.
Many of the Jews – Probably the majority of them rejected the message. See Acts 13:45. Still a deep impression was made on many of them.
And religious proselytes – See Acts 13:16. Compare the notes on Matthew 23:15. Greek: proselytes worshipping.
Persuaded them to continue … – It would appear from this that they professedly received the truth and embraced the Lord Jesus. This success was remarkable, and shows the power of the gospel when it is preached faithfully to people.
In the grace of God – In his favor – in the faith, and prayer, and obedience which would be connected with his favor. The “gospel” is called the grace (favor) of God and they were exhorted to persevere in their attachment to it.”
13.) Act 14:3, “Therefore they spent a long time there
speaking boldly with reliance upon the Lord, who was testifying to the Word of His grace, granting that
signs and wonders be performed by their hands.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- Long time therefore abode they] There are two results described in this and the following verse as the consequences of the Jewish opposition. First, a long stay was necessary that by the words of the Apostles and by the mighty deeds following wherewith God confirmed them, the faith of the new converts might be fully established before the Apostles departed. Secondly, there came about a division among the people, the Christians and non-Christians became distinctly marked parties.
speaking boldly] The original word expresses that “freedom of speech” for which the Apostles prayed (Acts 4:29), and it is to be noted that as in their prayer so in God’s working, the freedom of speech is in close connection with the stretching forth of God’s hand to heal, and with the signs and wonders that were done in the name of Jesus.
the word of his grace] i.e. the word of the truth of the Gospel, which is glad tidings, a word of grace. It is to be remarked that the signs mentioned here, as elsewhere, follow after the faith and do not precede it.`”
14.) Act 14:26, “From there they sailed to Antioch, where they had been entrusted to the grace of God for the work that they had accomplished.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
And thence sailed to Antioch,…. In Syria,
from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God; by the prophets: from this place they first set out on their travels; here they were separated by the order of the Holy Ghost to the work of the ministry, and by them they were sent forth, after they had in prayer commended them to God, and to his grace to assist them, and succeed them, as well as to fit them
for the work which they fulfilled; that is, for the work of the ministry, for the preaching of the Gospel in several places; and which they had now gone through, and finished with great integrity and faithfulness, and with much success, though through many afflictions and persecutions.”
15.) Act 15:11, ““But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
But we believe,…. Who are circumcised; the Arabic version adds, “and are sure”; for what follows is a sure and certain article of faith:
that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ; not through circumcision, or by any works of the law, moral or ceremonial; but through the grace of Christ undertaking for them, assuming their nature, and dying in their room and stead; through his redeeming, justifying, and pardoning grace: salvation is by Christ; Jehovah the Father appointed him to be his salvation; he sent him, and he came to save sinners; and he has obtained salvation for them; and it is in him, and in no other: and this salvation is by “the grace” of Christ; it was grace moved him to engage in this work before the world began; it was good will to men that caused him to come down from heaven, and appear on earth in the form of a servant; it was pure love that influenced him to lay down his life for them; through the grace in his heart he did all this for them; and it is the fulness of grace in his hands, out of which they receive abundance, whereby they are entitled to, and are made meet for eternal glory:
we shall be saved, even as they; either as the disciples, the Gentile converts, who without circumcision, and the works of the law, were saved by the pure grace and love of Christ, in dying for them, and on which they alone depended for salvation; or else as the Jewish fathers were, for they were justified, pardoned, accepted, and saved in the same way, as the saints under the New Testament are: they could not keep the law perfectly, nor was there then, nor now, salvation by it, only by the grace of Christ; and in that way, and that only, Old and New Testament believers, Jews and Gentiles, whether circumcised or uncircumcised, are saved. The Gentiles were not saved by the light of nature, nor the Jews by the law of Moses; the one were not lost for want of circumcision, nor the other saved by it; the only way of salvation to both, and under all dispensations, is the Lord Jesus Christ; through whose sacrifice sin is atoned for, through whose blood it is pardoned, through whose righteousness men are justified before God, and are accepted with him; and through whom saints have communion with God; and by whom, and whose grace, and not by their own works, they shall be saved with an everlasting salvation, from sin, law, death, hell, and damnation: and the salvation of one and of another, even of all that are saved, Jews or Gentiles, is by grace; no one is deserving of it; they have all sinned, and come short of the glory of God; have done that which is abominable, and they themselves are abominable in the sight of God; they have destroyed, and cannot help themselves; nor have they anyone good thing but what they have received from the Lord, and therefore ought to ascribe all to his grace; it is by that they are what they are, have what they have, and do what they do. Salvation, in all its parts and branches, is owing to grace; and so it is with respect to all persons that are saved; some are not saved by their works, and others by the grace of Christ, but they are all saved by grace; and none have any room to boast of themselves against others.”
16.) Act 18:27, “And when he wanted to go across to Achaia, the brothers encouraged him and wrote to the disciples to welcome him; and when he had arrived, he greatly helped those who had believed through
grace.”
Acts 18:27-28. And when — Having received this more perfect instruction in the Christian faith; he was disposed to pass into Achaia — That he might preach the word at Corinth, and other places in that province; the brethren — Of Ephesus; wrote, exhorting the disciples there to receive him — With all affection and respect, as a person whose character well deserved it. And when he was come — To Corinth; he helped them much which had believed — Was eminently serviceable in edifying and confirming those who had embraced the gospel; (for Apollos did not plant, but water; which was the peculiar gift he had received;) through grace — Through which only any gift of any one is rendered profitable to another. For he mightily convinced the Jews — Which, from his great knowledge of the Scriptures, he was better able to do than to convert the heathen. Greek, ευτονως τοις Ιουδαιοις διακατηλεγχετο, he strongly, or vehemently, confuted the Jews; and that not only in private converse, but by public preaching; showing by the Scriptures — By appealing to many striking passages of them, which he quoted; that Jesus was Christ — The true and only Messiah; and that the salvation of men, of the Jews as well as Gentiles, depended upon their receiving and submitting to him. It seems Apollos tarried some time at Corinth, and became so zealous and useful a preacher there, that the fame of his labours reached the apostle during his abode in Ephesus; and occasioned him, in the letter which he wrote from that city to the Corinthians, to say, (1 Corinthians 3:6,) I have planted, Apollos watered.”
17.) Act 20:24, “But I do not consider my life of any account as dear to myself, so that I may finish my course and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify solemnly of the Gospel of God’s grace.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
24. But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself] The oldest MSS. omit the words for “neither count I,” and following these the Rev. Ver. has translated, “but I hold not my life of any account, as dear unto myself.” The feebleness and tautology of this sentence are enough to condemn it, and the “as” is a mere substitute for the “neither” of the A. V., which it quite implies. In a very clear paper on the verse Dr Field has shewn that there is probably some omission before “dear unto myself” of the same character, though not exactly the same, as what is supplied in the A. V., and that the reading of א, B, and C, which the Rev. Ver. has tried to give in English, arose after the words, of which he suggests the loss, had fallen away from some very early exemplar. The literal English of Dr Field’s suggestion would be “Neither make I account of anything, nor think my life dear unto myself.”
so that I might finish my course with joy] Better, “may accomplish.” The figure of the Christian life as a race is common enough in St Paul’s language (cp. Acts 13:35). The Apostle signifies by his words that the race will last as long as life lasts, and that he must not faint in the middle, whatever suffering may be in store. The “joy” would arise from the sense of duty done, or, at all events, striven to be done.
and the ministry, which I have received, &c.] Better to omit the “have” with Rev. Ver. The Apostle refers to the commission which he received at his conversion. The work and the sufferings are both foretold to Ananias from the first (Acts 9:15-16), and St Paul speaks of this ministry or service by the same word (1 Timothy 1:12), “I thank him that enabled me, even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to his service.”
to testify … God] To bear witness to men of the good news that God is willing to be gracious. In the context of the passage just quoted (1 Timothy 1:14) St Paul shews how fit a person he was to bear such testimony. He had been a blasphemer, a persecutor and injurious, but had obtained mercy … and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ abounded exceedingly.”
18.) Act 20:32, “And now I entrust you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up
and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- And now, brethren, I commend … his grace] The oldest authorities omit “brethren.” I am to leave you, but I commend you to One who will help you as He has helped me, and who will not leave you. “The word of His grace” means the gracious promises of the Gospel, such as those which Christ gave to His disciples when He foretold the mission of the Comforter (John 17:7-12), and which the Christian preachers might repeat as His words to the converts who believed on His name.
which, &c.] This must refer to God, and not to the intervening explanatory clause concerning the “word of God’s grace.” It is God who can build up His people, and give them their heavenly inheritance.
and to give you an inheritance] The oldest texts give “the inheritance.” The figure is taken from the apportionment of the promised land among the Israelites. The part of each of God’s servants in the heavenly Canaan is to be regarded as definitely as were the possessions of the chosen people in the earthly Canaan.
among … sanctified] The tense is literally “that have been sanctified.” But just as the Apostle uses “saints” frequently in his Epistles to mean those who have been called to be such, so here his words do not indicate that those of whom he speaks have attained the perfection of holiness. When they reach their inheritance, then they will have been perfected in Christ.”
19.) Rom 3:24, “being justified as a gift by His grace
through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Being justified.—We should more naturally say, “but now are justified.” The construction in the Greek is peculiar, and may be accounted for in one of two ways. Either the phrase “being justified” may be taken as corresponding to “all them that believe” in Romans 3:22, the change of case being an irregularity suggested by the form of the sentence immediately preceding; or the construction may be considered to be regular, and the participle “being justified” would then be dependent upon the last finite verb: “they come short of the glory of God, and in that very state of destitution are justified.”
Freely.—Gratuitously, without exertion or merit on their part. (Comp. Matthew 10:8; Revelation 21:6; Revelation 22:17.)
By his grace.—By His own grace. The means by which justification is wrought out is the death and atonement of Christ; its ulterior cause is the grace of God, or free readmission into His favour, which He accords to man.
Redemption.—Literally, ransoming. The notion of ransom contains in itself the triple idea of a bondage, a deliverance, and the payment of an equivalent as the means of that deliverance. The bondage is the state of sin and of guilt, with the expectation of punishment; the deliverance is the removal of this state, and the opening out, in its stead, of a prospect of eternal happiness and glory; the equivalent paid by Christ is the shedding of His own blood. This last is the pivot upon which the whole idea of redemption turned. It is therefore clear that the redemption of the sinner is an act wrought objectively, and, in the first instance, independently of any change of condition in him, though such a change is involved in the appropriation of the efficacy of that act to himself. It cannot be explained as a purely subjective process wrought in the sinner through the influence of Christ’s death. The idea of dying and reviving with Christ, though a distinct aspect of the atonement, cannot be made to cover the whole of it. There is implied, not only a change in the recipient of the atonement, but also a change wrought without his co-operation in the relations between God and man. There is, if it may be so said, in the death of Christ something which determines the will of God, as well as something which acts upon the will of man. And the particular influence which is brought to bear upon the counsels of God is represented under the figure of a ransom or payment of an equivalent. This element is too essentially a part of the metaphor, and is too clearly established by other parallel metaphors, to be explained away; though what the terms “propitiation” and “equivalent” can mean, as applied to God, we do not know, and it perhaps does not become us too curiously to inquire.
The doctrine of the atonement thus stated is not peculiar to St. Paul, and did not originate with him. It is found also in the Synoptic Gospels, Matthew 20:28 ( = Mark 10:45), “The Son of Man came to give His life a ransom for many,” and in Hebrews 9:15, “And for this cause He is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption (ransoming) of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.” (Comp. 1John 2:2; 1Peter 1:18-19; 1Peter 2:24, et al.).”
All man-made religions teach that to be saved you must do some good deeds to earn it.
But the Bible makes it clear, you are saved by grace, it is the gift of God, through the Redemption of Jesus Christ.
20.) Rom 4:16, “For this reason it is by faith, in order that it may be in accordance with grace, so that the promise will be guaranteed to all the
descendants, not only to those who are of the Law, but also to those who are of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- Therefore, &c.] Lit. Therefore out of faith, that according to grace; a singularly terse sentence even in Gr. “Therefore:”—q. d., “such being the case under Law, the Divine mercy acted accordingly on our behalf.” The clause may be expanded: “Therefore God took faith as the one condition of justification, so that justification might stand clear of the conditions laid down necessarily in His Law; i.e. those of perfect obedience, outward and inward. That is to say, the justification was ‘according to grace,’ for it treated man as having what he had not—meritorious righteousness.” We might of course supply “the promise,” or “the inheritance,” instead of “justification,” as the subject in these clauses. But the latter idea is so much the more prominent, that it is the safer suggestion.
sure] i.e. not imperilled by the conditions of the Law for the Jewish believer, and by the lack of its privileges for the Gentile believer.
not to that only] The Gr. has grammatical difficulties, but the sense is practically as in E. V. The “seed” is regarded as in its two great divisions; and here first, that which is “of the law,” i.e. Jewish believers, not as really having a claim from the law, but taken as having one, to bring out the validity of the claim of faith on the Gentiles’ part.
the faith of Abraham] Abraham is here the example of manifestly extra-legal faith, and therefore the case in point for the Gentile. Not that the Jewish believer (Romans 4:12) did not equally need “Abraham’s faith,” but the stress here is on the case of the Gentile.
us all] i.e. all believers; the “nations of the saved” (cp. Galatians 3:7). Here first St Paul seems distinctly to turn from his Jewish opponents to his co-believers, Jewish or Gentile. Henceforth there is little if any anti-Jewish reasoning.—Wonderful was the triumph of the Gospel, which made it not only possible but profoundly natural for former Pharisees and former idolaters to unite as “we” and “us” in Christ.”
21.) Rom 5:2, “through whom we also have obtained our introduction by faith into this grace in which we stand; and we celebrate in hope of the glory of God.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
2. by whom] Lit. through whom; the same construction as that just before.
also] i.e. “we owe to Him our entrance to grace, as well as our standing in it.”
we have access] Lit. we have had; “we have found.” The time-reference is to a past reception resulting in present possession.—“Access:”—lit. the introduction; “our introduction.” Same word as Ephesians 2:18; Ephesians 3:12 (though the reference there is not precisely that here), and 1 Peter 3:18 (where E. V. has “bring us to God”). The idea is of the acceptance of the acquitted. Both ideas, acquittal by a Judge and acceptance by a reconciled Father, reside in Justification.
by faith] Our side of the matter. The Lord’s “introduction” of us to His Father’s acceptance takes effect individually when we individually believe.
this grace] i.e. “acceptance” (Ephesians 1:6) and resulting “peace.” The word recalls the fact that acceptance, as previously proved (see ch. 4), is “according to grace,” not debt.
wherein we stand] The word “stand” is in contrast to the “fall” of the rejected and condemned. See Romans 11:20; also Psalm 1:5; Psalm 130:3; Revelation 6:17; and 1 Corinthians 15:1, where the context gives the idea of acceptance and safety, as here. That of perseverance (as in Acts 26:22, E. V. “continue”) may also be present; but the context shews that acceptance is at least the main point.
rejoice] A word elsewhere rendered “glory” (as just below, Romans 5:3), or “boast.” See on Romans 4:2. The reasoning here rises, from the foundation-truth of lawful justification, to the holy elevations of consequent joy and energy in the justified.
in hope] Lit. on hope. Perhaps here (as in Romans 4:18, q. v.) the “hope” is objective; “the hope set before us” (Hebrews 6:18), i.e. the promise and pledges of glory. On this our joy is based.
the glory of God] For commentary, see Romans 8:18; Romans 8:21; Romans 8:30.—The eternal bliss of the justified is called “the glory of God” because it is a state of joy, love, majesty, and holiness, bestowed by God; in the presence of God; and being in its essence the Vision of God, and likeness to Him. Cp. John 17:24; 2 Corinthians 4:17; Php 3:21; Colossians 1:27; 2 Timothy 2:10; 1 Peter 4:13; Revelation 21:11; Revelation 21:23.—This ver. is a brief anticipation of ch. 8.
22.) Rom 5:15, “But the gracious gift is not like the offense. For if by the offense of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, overflow to the many.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
15. But not] Here, after the parallel of Adam and Christ, is stated the glorious difference of the work of Christ. This occupies Romans 5:15-17.—The difference is, the vastly greater wonder of His Work and its Result.
offence] Lit. stumbling. Our word “offence” comes from the Latin for the same, and is so used here by E. V.
if] Here (as in Romans 5:10,) the “if” nearly = “as.”
of one] Lit. of the one; the one personal Offender in view.
many be dead] Lit. the many died. See on “all have sinned,” (an exact parallel,) Romans 5:12. “The many:”—“many,” in contrast to their one forefather; “the many,” as those in question here. They are, in this case, all mankind.
much more, &c.] Here notice the respect in which Redemption is so far “in excess of” Ruin. Not in respect of numbers affected; because, on any theory, the redeemed are no more numerous than the ruined, who are the whole race. It is in respect of the quality of the cause and the effect. Redemption is a positive exercise of surpassing grace and love, resulting in a glorious and eternal reversal, in the subjects of it, of the previous ruin; indeed, more than a reversal, because it brings with it the exaltation given to the brethren of the Second Adam.—The “much more” here, and in Romans 5:17, is thus q. d., “The fall of the First Adam caused vast results of evil; the work of the far greater Second Adam shall much more cause vast results of good.”
the grace of God] His positive favour; whereas He merely let the law take its course at the Fall.
the gift, &c.] Lit. the gift in the grace of one Man, Jesus Christ. The “grace of Christ” is the loving favour to man shewn by Him in His work. The “gift” which was given “in” (i.e. practically “through,” or “by,”) that grace is the eternal life of the justified.—“The one Man:”—“Man” is emphatic, indicating the Lord’s position as the Second Adam, and, (as this Man is Jesus Christ,) the supreme greatness of the Second Adam.
hath abounded] Lit. did abound unto the many. The reference is to the historic fact of His Work. “The many:”—here again, “many” in contrast to the One-ness of their Head; “the many,” as the persons here in question. These here, (as e.g. Romans 5:13-19 explain,) are the justified. See below on Romans 5:18.—“Abounded:”—the idea is of Divine liberality in mercy, as opposed to the no more than legal justice of the condemnation.”
23.) Rom 5:17, “For if by the offense of the one, death reigned through the one, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- For, &c.] “For” refers mainly to the last clause of Romans 5:16. The contrast of “one” and “many” is now dropped, but we find another contrast; that between the legal results of evil and the overflowing results of Divine goodness, the goodness which grants acquittal to the “ungodly.” Q. d., “The free gift is a gift indeed, liberal and glorious: for if the result of Adam’s one sin was the reign of death, far more amply shall the result of God’s grace be the reign of the justified in life!”—In this verse the “glory to be revealed,” as a necessary sequel of justification, first distinctly appears.
by one man’s offence] A better reading gives in one offence. The First Sin was the occasion “in” (or on) which death acquired its tyranny over man.
by one] Lit. through, or by, the one. So just below. See on Romans 5:15.
they which receive] From time to time; a continuous process, as regards successive generations.
abundance] The word implies the necessary fulness of a gift of Divine love. Justification, with its sequel, is always “abundant,” both in itself and as to its recipients.
grace] Lit. the grace; i.e. that in question; acceptance for Christ’s sake.
the gift of righteousness] i.e. here, practically, Justification. What is “given” is a standing of acceptance in the eye of the Law. And the Law, as such, accepts only on the ground of “righteousness,” freedom from guilt. How such freedom from guilt is attained is another question: in the present case, it is attained as “a gift,” given by “the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus.”
shall reign in life] Amply reversing the “reign” of death over them. Probably the chief idea is of a triumph, full and lasting, over death. Cp. 1 Corinthians 15:55-57, an instructive parallel. But no doubt the words refer beyond this to all the majesty of the coming “glory” of the justified, figured elsewhere by the “crown” of life, righteousness, or glory; and by the “throne.” See the marvellous union of service and royalty, Revelation 22:3; Revelation 22:5.—“Life” is here the future, heavenly life; life in its full sense. Cp. Matthew 18:8-9; Matthew 19:17.
by one, &c.] Lit. through the One, Jesus Christ. Here is the secret of the “much more.” The surpassing glory of Him who is the Cause accounts for the Divine quality of the Result.”
24.) Rom 5:21, “so that, as sin reigned in death, so also grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
21. that as sin, &c.] More lit. that as the sin reigned in death, so also may the grace reign through righteousness, &c.—“The sin reigned in death:”—i.e., death was the expression of its power. Cp. Romans 5:12-14 and notes.—“May grace reign:”—such is the exact rendering, which should be kept, though Gr. idiom makes E. V. (“might”) grammatically possible. St Paul is still thinking of the succession of future believers.
through righteousness] i.e. “through the gift of righteousness,” (Romans 5:17,) Justification. Grace provides the Method of the justification of the ungodly; it gives them a position of acceptance in the eye of the sacred Law; constitutes them, for the purposes of that Law, righteous persons.—We do not for a moment here forget that a moral change is intended, and effected, in the subjects of grace; but the argument, up to this point, has in view not this yet, but the judicial acceptance which is the prior condition of it;—Justification, not yet Sanctification.
unto eternal life] The final issue of the “reign of grace.” See Romans 6:22, Romans 8:32, and note on Romans 2:7.
by Jesus Christ our Lord] Well do these holy words close that great section of the argument which specially explains the Way of Pardon. Jesus Christ is the one Cause and Means of Pardon, and therefore indeed also the “Lord” of those who through Him are accepted and glorified.”
25.) Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under the Law but under grace.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- For sin, &c.] It is not quite clear whether this verse closes or opens a paragraph. Meyer takes it as opening the new section of argument. But it is quite in place as closing the previous one, while yet pointing forward also. On this view, St Paul makes the statement on purpose to animate the disciple to that exercise of will which yields his whole being to God. He is reminded of the reality of Justification, with its results of strength-giving peace and joy.
shall not have dominion] i.e. in the way of claim and doom. Same word as Romans 6:9, where see note. The future means that this freedom from condemnation shall be mercifully continued to them in their conflict; they “shall not come into condemnation.” This truth was to be their invigoration.
for] This clause fixes the reference of the last to justification, when read with the commentary on “law” and “grace” supplied by ch. 4.
under the law] Lit. under law; and so best here. Law in its widest reference is meant; a code of precepts, to be fulfilled as the preliminary to acceptance.—The Gr. suggests the paraphrase, “Ye are now placed not under the law but under grace;” with the idea not of the mere position, but of the transferring process.”
26.) Rom 11:6, “But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, since otherwise grace is no longer
grace.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
6. And if by grace, &c.] This verse is wholly parenthetical. Not that its statement is alien to the whole argument, but this is not its logical place. The argument is continuous between Romans 11:5; Romans 11:7; but St Paul is so desirous to make the truth of Gratuitous Salvation perfectly clear and familiar that he seizes this passing occasion to re-state it, as it were in a note. The occasion is the quotation (Romans 11:4) of the words “I have reserved;” in which St Paul sees the sovereign act of Divine grace, withholding a remnant from the commission of idolatrous sin. The faithful seven thousand were faithful “not according to their works, but according to His purpose and the grace given to them.”
no more of works] no longer of works. i.e. when once this principle is granted, thenceforth the thought that it is “of works” is negatived. So below, “no more grace;” “no more work.”—The best commentary on this verse is the argument of cch. 3 and 4. Nothing could be clearer than St Paul’s anxiety to give an absolute denial to the whole idea of antecedent human merit as a factor among the causes of salvation. Grace, to be grace, must be entirely uncaused by anything of meritorious claim in us.
But if it be, &c.] There is much documentary evidence against the genuineness of this last half of the verse. It is however not conclusive; and slight variations in the Gr. phrases, as compared with those of the first half, afford an internal argument for retention; for an imitator would probably follow the model exactly. Certainly the reiteration of the truth in question would be just in keeping here, and it is doubtful whether that truth is one which was so well grasped in the early centuries as that copyists would tend to emphasize it by an insertion.
work is no more work] Work, in the sense in question, (i.e. as an antithesis to grace,) necessarily involves claim. This necessary idea must be negatived if “works” and “grace” can coincide as causes of salvation.”
27.) 1Co 15:10, “But by the grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward me did not prove vain; but I labored even more than all of them, yet not I, but the grace of God with me.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- But by the grace of God I am what I am] St Paul is willing to admit his personal inferiority to the other Apostles, but such willingness does not lead him to make a similar admission regarding his work. For that was God’s doing, not his, or only his so far as God’s grace or favour enabled him to perform it. See ch. 1 Corinthians 1:30, 1 Corinthians 3:6; 1 Corinthians 3:9, and cf. St Matthew 10:20; 2 Corinthians 3:5; Ephesians 3:7; Php 2:12-13.
I laboured more abundantly than they all] St Paul does not hesitate to place his labours for the Gospel’s sake on a par with, or even above, those of the twelve. The work of an Apostle of the Gentiles must necessarily have been more arduous than that of an Apostle of the Jews.”
No one can boast of himself, not even Apostle Paul; besuse “by the grace of God I am what I am.”
28.) 2Co 8:9, “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ.—The meaning of the word “grace” appears slightly modified by the context. The theological sense of the word, so to speak, falls into the background, and that of an act of liberality becomes prominent.
That, though he was rich, . . . he became poor.—Better, that, being rich . . . The thought is the same as that expressed in Philippians 2:6-7, especially in the words which ought to be translated He emptied Himself. He was rich in the ineffable glory of the divine attributes, and these He renounced for a time in the mystery of the Incarnation, and took our nature in all its poverty. This is doubtless the chief thought expressed, but we can scarcely doubt that the words refer also to the outward aspect of our Lord’s life. He chose the lot of the poor, almost of the beggar (the Greek word “poor” is so translated, and rightly, in Luke 16:20-22), as Francis of Assisi and others have done in seeking to follow in His steps. And this He did that men might by that spectacle of a life of self-surrender be sharers with Him in the eternal wealth of the Spirit, and find their treasure not in earth but heaven. As regards the outward mendicant aspect of our Lord’s life, and that of His disciples, see Notes on Matthew 10:10; Luke 8:1-3; John 12:6.”
29.) 2Co 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace
overflow to you, so that, always having all sufficiency
in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed.”
As we work, witnes and wait for the second coming of Jesus Christ; we know God is able to make all grace overflow, so that, always having all sufficiency in everything.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
8. all grace] See notes on grace elsewhere, esp. ch. 2 Corinthians 8:6 and 2 Corinthians 9:15 of this chapter; also cf. 1 Corinthians 16:3. The meaning here is ‘God is able to make every gift of His loving-kindness to abound to you, that you, being thus enriched, may impart of His bounty to others.’
sufficiency] This is translated contentment in 1 Timothy 6:6, while the corresponding adjective is rendered content in Php 4:11. But 1 Timothy 6:8 explains the meaning of the word. It is the state of mind which, needing nothing but the barest necessaries, regards all other things as superfluities, to be parted with whenever the needs of others require them. This is the force of the words ‘all’ twice repeated, and ‘always.’ At all times, save when he is actually deprived of food and raiment, the Christian ought to regard himself as having enough. It is worthy of remark that this self-sufficingness was a favourite virtue with heathen philosophers, though destitute, in the case of the Stoics, of all the gentler and more attractive aspects in which it has been wont to present itself among Christians. The use of this word, as of the word noticed in 2 Corinthians 9:7, seems to shew that St Paul was well acquainted with the philosophy of Aristotle. See also note on ch. 2 Corinthians 8:14.
As you grow older, you will realize nothing is “sufficient” in this world; only the grace of God having sufficiency in everything.
There is nothing like the grace of God. Through faith in Jesus Christ, you may obtain the grace of God. You can do it now.
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
September 29, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
On October 1, 2025 I urge the Hong Kong government and people to start de-Biritishization by changing all English street and road names; for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak and Queen’s street should be replaced by Mao Zedong Street, etc.
All undeveloped, backward, and poor nations are the same. They absolutely have nothing, and suffer shortages of everything. Their leaders and politicians are corrupt and looting the national treasuries. Their people are lazy, sing and dance, drink beer and enjoy sex to produce many children they cannot support. The dislike work, but
prefer games and sport. They are big talkers, and small doers. Internation community should not give aid to them; for 100 years they will remain the same way of life.
China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good for China. Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle of One China, they think they have done China a great favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance every project.
EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?
Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.
Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.
Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.
Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.
The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.
Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.
There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare. Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino, Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.
Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.
Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands. UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state. That would be true peace but they do not want peace.
China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.
CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China. Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.
Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.
Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.
Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.
Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.
The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.
Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.
To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all. Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.
Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”
According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/
“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”
According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”
How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.
China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?
WHO IS WILLIE WONG?
I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality. I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian. In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF
WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A
COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK
CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR
SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS
TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF
JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT
DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE TRUTH.
THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.
On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:
China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad.
- China cannot save the world, China must save itself.
2. Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.
3. Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.
4. Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.
5. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc. Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.
6. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.
7. Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.
8. Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.
9. Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.
10. Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.
11. Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.
12. Streamline management of central and local governments.
13. Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.
14. Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.
15. Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.
16. Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.
17. Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.
18. Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.
19. Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.
20. Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers and waterways and seas to prevent flooding before extreme weather.
21. Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.
22. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
23. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
24. Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.
25. Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.
26. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
27. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.
32. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
33. Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.
34. Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China.
35. No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.
36. Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.
37. Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.
38. China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.
39. Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.
40. Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.
41. To deter and destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.
42. Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.
43. Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.
44. Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.
How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!
PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.
Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington. The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.
The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all. Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.
They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away. To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.
It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.
There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:
1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.
2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.
3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.
4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.
5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.
6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.
7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.
World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.
Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!
*GRACE
—This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
This article is written to let you know, to let mankind know, that the Merciful God has grace for sinners. If God is only Righteous, then there would be no hope for mankind. Grace is unmerited favor of God to undeserved and unworthy sinners, that the salvation of God is a gift to all who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior of the world.
Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings. The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God.
1. God gives grace.
Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.”
Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version. It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.
Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.”
Note: The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things.
The Chinese call them: 荣华富贵(glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.
Pro 18:22 , “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing.
Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal.
Question: What does the grace of God do?
Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).”
Note: Grace in Greek is charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”
The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes
Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”
Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis which means deliverance, liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God.
Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.”
Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth.
Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.”
Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace.
2. Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites.
Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.”
Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is `avonwhich means perversity, depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers.
Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.”
The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior will be saved.
3. God gives grace to the humble.
Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist.
1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show.
Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider.
1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.”
Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus.
4. Christ is full of grace and truth.
Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.”
Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in Jhn 1:14 is the same original word used in Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God. Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.”
The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God. The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God. Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life.
5. Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.”
Note: Law in Greek is nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is. The Law does not save anyone.
Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law. Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”
No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.
Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.” Rom 8:3-4, “For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.”
Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God.
This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings. You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.
6. The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace.
Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.”
Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ.
7. Believers are justified freely by God’s grace.
Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.”
Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō which means to render righteous, declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous.
Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God. Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.”
8. We are saved by grace.
Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.”
Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).”
Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.
Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.”
Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.
Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.
Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.” To be saved is passing from death into life.
Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.” When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation. No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace.
9. We are saved by grace through faith.
Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.”
Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament. Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God.
Question: What does this salvation entail?
2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.”
Note: Consolation in Greek is paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal.
Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.”
Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom. Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc.
In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile (non-Jewish ) Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said, Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.”
Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.
Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself.
James said,
Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.”
The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,
Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to abstain from:
1. eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols
2. eating blood
3. eating meat of strangled animals
4. fornication
Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian.
10. Grace provides access to God.
Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.”
Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē which means approach, that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime.
11. The dispensation of grace.
Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.”
Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.
12. Christians are under grace.
Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.”
Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ.
13. The Word of His grace builds up believers.
Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.”
Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray.
14. Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord.
2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.”
Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow.
Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.”
Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits.
1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.”
1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?”
Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal.
15. The grace of God was upon Him.
Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.”
Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament.
To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man. This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development.
16. Believers are to continue in the grace of God.
Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.”
Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns.
Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.”
Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm, confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines.
17. Sing with grace.
Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.”
Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood.
18. Speak with grace.
Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.”
Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.
1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator. 1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled.
19. Have grace to serve God.
Heb 12:28 , “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.”
Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God?
Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”
Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God. To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.
20. Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given.
Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.”
Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ.
There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth.
21. Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.
Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.”
Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God.
Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.”
Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ. If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.
22. A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God.
Eph 3:7, “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.”
Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace.
23. Come to the throne of grace.
Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.”
Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference.
There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended. For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation. The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false. The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.
Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations.
24. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient.
2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.”
Note: Sufficient in Greek is arkeō which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure.
25. The grace of God lasts for eternity.
Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.”
Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end.
There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition.
Do you want to receive the grace of God now?
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT
WILLIE WONG
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
September 26, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.
Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington. The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.
The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all. Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.
They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away. To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.
It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.
There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:
1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.
2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.
3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.
4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.
5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.
6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.
7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.
World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.
Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!
PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.
Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington. The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.
The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all. Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.
They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away. To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.
It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.
There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:
1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.
2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.
3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.
4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.
5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.
6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.
7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.
World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.
Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!
Christianity is neither superstition nor science. Superstition is based on false and unfounded beliefs and fears. Science is limited by human and empirical and tentative knowledge at a time and place. Christianity is the Revealed religion. Only God makes revelation of the ultimate truth and wisdom. Revelation cannot be achieved by human discovery or wisdom. Christianity is the revelation of Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ was God who became Man to reveal God and spiritual things to human beings. The Word of God reveals that sinners do not deserve anything but death. Sinners need the grace of God.
1. God gives grace.
Gen 6:8,“But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.”
Note: Grace in Hebrew is chenwhich means unmerited favor, acceptance, good-will; – it occurs about 69 times in the Old Testament. Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord not because he deserved something, but because God did him a favor. The word “grace” occurs 170 times in the King James Version. It is correct to understand grace as Divine favor. Man may do you a favor, only God gives grace.
Psa 84:11 ,“For the LORD God is a sun and shield; the LORD gives grace and glory. No good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly.”
Note: The Lord gives good things to His children. The Lord God is our Sun means God is our Light. The Lord God is our Shield mean God is our Protection. The Lord gives grace and glory, this is too wonderful to believe. The Lord gives grace means sinners may be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The Lord gives glory means the children of God who suffer for Christ and for the Gospel will glory with Jesus when He returns to judge the world and reign with the saints. For worldly people, good things mean material and earthly things.
The Chinese call them: 荣华富贵(glory, prosperity, wealth, dignity). The prevailing values of the West are money, power and sex. It is also called the American dream. Grace and glory are good things.
Pro 18:22 , “He who finds a wife finds a good thing and obtains favor from the LORD.” It is not difficult to find a wife, but a good wife is certainly a good thing.
Luk 10:42 ,“But only one thing is necessary, for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her.” Man has a choice. Your choice will determine you destiny. Mary chose to listen to the Word of Christ which shall not be taken away from her. All earthly and material things will be taken away. Money, power and sex will pass away. It is wise to give up what is temporary to lay hold of what is eternal.
Question: What does the grace of God do?
Eph 2:5 ,“Even when we were dead in trespasses, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).”
Note: Grace in Greek is charis which means favor, God’s unmerited favor, loving-kindness, benefit, bounty; of the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, hope, love, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; God’s mercy bestowed upon unworthy sinner; – it occurs 156 times in the New Testament. All human beings are dead in sins spiritually. Men cannot save themselves. Sinners are saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ the Lord and Savior. Some one was right, “The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us.”
The law condemns the best of us; but grace saves the worst of us. Joseph Prince
Read more at https://www.brainyquote.com/topics/grace-quotes
Rom 3:24 ,“They are justified by His grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus.”
Note: Redemption in Greek is apolytrōsis which means deliverance, liberation procured by the payment of a ransom, a releasing effected by payment of ransom; – it occurs only 10 times in the New Testament. Redemption is deliverance effected through the death of Christ from the retributive wrath of the holy God and the penalty of sin. When redemption is applicable to you personally it becomes salvation. Salvation is a gift of God to mankind by grace, but it was paid by the redemption of Christ through sacrificing His life and shedding His precious blood on the cross. There is no such a thing called royal blood, all human blood is the same sinful blood. Only the blood of Jesus is precious because He is sinless and holy and His blood as a ransom for mankind was acceptable to God.
Act 20:32 ,“And now I commend you to God and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up and to give you the inheritance among all those who are sanctified.”
Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeōwhich means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid; give constant increase in the knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To have fellowship with Christ and to feed on the Word of His grace is to grow in spiritual life. All who have been saved are sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit leads believers into all truth.
Rom 12:6 ,“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, let us use them: if prophecy, let us prophesy in proportion to our faith.”
Note: Once a believer is saved and sanctified, he is equipped to serve the Lord. Christians serve the Lord according to the grace that is given and live for the Lord on earth. So Christians have the saving grace, the serving grace and the living grace.
2. Moses prayed for God’s grace to pardon Israelites.
Exd 34:9 ,“Then he said: If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.”
Note: Stiff-necked means stubborn and disobedient which characterizes humanity. Pardon in Hebrew is calach which means to forgive, spare, show mercy; – it occurs about 46 times in the Old Testament. Iniquity in Hebrew is `avonwhich means perversity, depravity, guilt; – it occurs 230 times in the Old Testament. Sin in Hebrew is chatta’ath which means a misstep, slip with the foot, sinfulness, penalty of sin; – it occurs about 296 times in the Old Testament. There is nothing that man can do to redeem ourselves from our iniquity and our sin, the only thing we can do is to pray for God’s grace to pardon us. God’s pardon is not based on merit, but based on grace. Sinners obtain forgiveness of sins, not because they deserve anything, but because the grace of God was given to believers.
Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.”
The salvation of God is for all men, no difference of race, gender, color or class; but only those who repent of their sins and receive the Lord Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior will be saved.
3. God gives grace to the humble.
Jam 4:6 ,“But He (God) gives more grace. Therefore He says: God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Grace in Greek is chariswhich means good will, loving-kindness, unmerited favor, the merciful kindness by which God, exerting His holy influence upon souls, turns them to Christ, keeps, strengthens, increases them in Christian faith, knowledge, affection, and kindles them to the exercise of the Christian virtues; – it occurs about 156 times in the New Testament. Grace presents the favor, and goodness of God to man, and thus, of necessity, of the worthy to the unworthy, of the holy to the sinful. Grace signifies the entire and absolute freeness of the lovingkindness of God to men. Proud in Greek is hyperēphanos which means showing one’s self above others, overtopping, conspicuous above others, pre-eminent; with an overweening estimate of one’s means or merits, despising others or even treating them with contempt; haughty; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. The rich and powerful people are usually proud, but supremacists are the most arrogant. Resist in Greek is antitassōwhich means to range in battle against, oppose; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. God opposes the proud and arrogant people. Humble in Greek is tapeinos which means not rising far from the ground, lowly, lowly in spirit; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. This is truth of stark contrast: God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble. White supremacists are probably the most arrogant and haughty people in the world. However, when black in power becomes rich, he could be worse than a white supremacist.
1Pe 5:5 ,“Young men, in the same way be submissive to the elders. All of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for God opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Clothes are something we wear in the outside. To clothe yourself with humility means to put on humility to show your subjection one to another. Humility is not what you say, it is what you show.
Pro 3:34 ,“Surely He scorns the scornful, but gives grace to the humble.”
Note: Scorn in Hebrew is luwts which means to mock, deride, scoff; – it occurs about 27 times in the Old Testament. God mocks at the mocker. God scorns the scorner. God derides the derider.
1Cr 1:4 ,“I thank my God always concerning you for the grace of God which was given to you by Christ Jesus.”
Note: Sinful men do not deserve the grace of God and have no access to the holy God. Jesus Christ reconciled sinners to God by His substitutionary death. So in fact the grace of God was given to believers by Christ Jesus.
4. Christ is full of grace and truth.
Jhn 1:14 , “And the Word (Christ) became flesh, and lived among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.”
Note: The Old Testament stands for Law, only in the New Testament the grace of God makes it full. The word “grace” used in Jhn 1:14 is the same original word used in Jam 4:6 . The depth and the riches of meaning of grace which can be better understood in the view of the glory of the only begotten Son from the Father, became flesh and lived humbly among men. The manger, not palace, points to the grace of God. Luk 2:15 , “So it was, when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, that the shepherds said to one another: Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has come to pass, which the Lord has made known to us.”
The angel brought the good news of great joy to the poor shepherds, not king or queen, prime minister of president. The Gospel is preached to the poor because the rich and powerful are hard to enter the Kingdom of God. The dual prominent attributes of Christ are grace and truth. Grace because the Savior is the gift of God to mankind, truth because Jesus Christ is the truth about God. Just as God is full of compassion and mercy, so Christ is full of grace and truth. Christ is full of grace because He died for our sins. Christ is full of truth because He reveals God and all who come to Him will receive the eternal life.
5. Grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
Jhn 1:17 , “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.”
Note: Law in Greek is nomos which means the rule of action approved by God, the Mosaic law, a command of God; – it occurs about 197 times in the New Testament. God gave the law to Moses for Jewish people. The law does not save anyone. The law tells you what sin is. The Law does not save anyone.
Rom 3:20 , “Therefore by the deeds of the law no flesh will be justified in His sight, for by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The knowledge of sin comes from the law. Rom 7:7 , “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? Certainly not! On the contrary, I would not have known sin except through the law. For I would not have known covetousness unless the law had said: You shall not covet.”
No one is saved by the law. Knowledge of sin does not save.
Rom 7:14 , “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.” Rom 8:3-4, “For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, God did by sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, on account of sin: He condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.”
Grace came by Jesus Christ means what sinful man cannot do required by the law, Jesus Christ came and died for the unrighteous to fulfill the righteous requirement of the law so that all who repent and believe in the Lord and Savior may receive forgiveness of sins and the eternal life. Truth came by Jesus Christ means sinners can be saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ who is the truth of God.
This is the most important message to you. You do not have to go to Hell for eternal sufferings. You can be saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the Savior of the world, who died on the cross for sinners. By the power of God Jesus Christ rose from the dead and He is able to save all who come to Him. The salvation of God is free, it is the gift of God.
6. The Gospel is the Word of God’s grace.
Act 14:3 , “Therefore they stayed there a long time, speaking boldly in the Lord, who was bearing witness to the Word of His grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands.”
Note: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the Word of God’s grace. The Word of God’s grace says salvation is a gift of God given freely to whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ.
7. Believers are justified freely by God’s grace.
Rom 3:24-26, “Being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed, to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.”
Note: Justify in Greek is dikaioō which means to render righteous, declare, pronounce one to be just or righteous; count as righteous; – it occurs about 40 times in the New Testament. To be justified means to receive the gift of righteousness or to be counted as righteous.
Grace is not based on work or merit, for it is free. Freely in Greek is dōreanwhich means undeservedly, for naught, for nothing, as a gift, gratuitously; – it occurs only 9 times in the New Testament. Although salvation is free, but Jesus Christ paid by His life and precious blood to redeem sinners. All religions teach that you are to be saved by your good deeds. The Gospel of God offers you salvation freely by grace without work or deed of merit. For grace is the free gift of God. Rom 4:4 ,“Now to him who works, the wages are not counted as grace but as what is due.”
8. We are saved by grace.
Act 15:11 , “But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they are also.”
Eph 2:5 , “Even when we were dead in our sins, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved).”
Note: Dead in sins is spiritual death, although a person who is dead in sin may be talking and eating.
Tts 2:11 , “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.”
Note: So do not believe John Calvin who was a false teacher who taught the salvation is for some. The Holy Scriptures say God that brings salvation has appeared to all men. All men who repent of their sins and believe in Jesus Christ can be saved. This is good news. Jesus guarantees anyone who comes to Him will not be rejected or kicked out.
Save in Greek is sōzō which means to rescue from danger or destruction, save from the punitive wrath of God at the judgment of the last day, make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 110 times in the New Testament. Salvation in Greek is sōtērios which means passing from death into life; – it occurs only 5 times in the New Testament. Salvation has two phases: now and future. When you repent and believe in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior, the Holy Spirit enters into your heart and you are born again – that is the salvation of your soul which begins now.
Jhn 5:24 , “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.” To be saved is passing from death into life.
Rom 8:23 , “Not only that, but we also who have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, eagerly waiting for the adoption, the redemption of our body.” When Jesus Christ returns, your body shall be redeemed and transformed into a spiritual and glorious body – that is the future salvation. No one can be saved by work or merit because man’s work is not good enough in the sight of God. What man cannot do, the grace of God brings salvation. Therefore, whoever believes in Jesus Christ shall be saved by grace.
9. We are saved by grace through faith.
Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.”
Note: Gift in Greek is dōronnwhich means a present, what God offers which is free; – it occurs about 19 times in the New Testament. Salvation is the gift of God. The gift of God is by grace. No one can earn or merit salvation. The only way of salvation is by grace through faith in Jesus Christ. The way of salvation is the way of God.
Question: What does this salvation entail?
2Th 2:16 , “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal consolation and good hope through grace.”
Note: Consolation in Greek is paraklēsis which means comfort, solace, the Messianic salvation; – it occurs about 29 times in the New Testament. The saved souls have eternal consolation because God’s salvation is eternal.
Tts 3:7, “So that being justified by His grace we would be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.”
Note: Heir in Greek is klēronomoswhich means one who receives an inheritance, one who receives his allotted possession by right of sonship; – it occurs about 15 times in the New Testament. Christians, as exalted by faith to the dignity of the sons of God, and hence receive the blessings of God’s kingdom. Jhn 1:12 ,“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, to those who believe in His name.” The right to become children of God is infinitely better than human rights, civil rights, legal rights, political rights, etc.
In the early Church there was a great debate at Antioch as to what Gentile (non-Jewish ) Christians should do because some false teachers came down from Judea and taught Gentile Christians must be circumcised according to the custom of Moses or they would not be saved. Paul and Barnabas went up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders concerning this issue. A sect of the Pharisees said it was necessary to circumcise them and to direct them to observe the Law of Moses. The apostles and the elders came together to look into this matter. The first council in Jerusalem took place to settle the matter. Peter stood up and said, Act 15:10-11, “Now therefore why do you put God to the test by placing upon the neck of the disciples a yoke which neither our fathers nor we have been able to bear? But we believe that we are saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in the same way as they also are.”
Note: There is no distinction as to how a Jewish or Gentile believer is saved. We are all saved by grace through faith in Jesus Christ.
Eph 2:8 , “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God.” However, there is a distinction as to how a Jewish Christian or a Gentile Christian should conduct himself.
James said,
Act 15:19– 20,“Therefore it is my judgment that we do not trouble those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles, but that we write to them that they abstain from things contaminated by idols and from fornication and from what is strangled and from blood.”
The apostles and the brethren who were elders sent a letter to Gentile Christians saying,
Act 15:25-29, “It seemed good to us, having become of one mind, to select men to send to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we have sent Judas and Silas, who themselves will also report the same things by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these essentials: that you abstain from things sacrificed to idols and from blood and from things strangled and from fornication; if you keep yourselves free from such things, you will do well. Farewell.” At that time, the Apostles and Elders proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus Christ by word of mouth. The New Testament was not written yet. The Apostles made it clear Gentile Christians do not need to be circumcised or keep the Sabbath. The ceremonial Law of Moses was no longer required, but the moral law as repeated in the New Testament remains. However, the essentials for all believers whether Jewish or Gentile to observe are to abstain from:
1. eating things sacrificed to idols and worshiping of idols
2. eating blood
3. eating meat of strangled animals
4. fornication
Christians must be free from eating blood, free from eating food sacrificed to idols and worship of idols, free from eating food from strangled animals, and free from committing sexual immorality (including homosexuality and divorce). In other words, Christians are forbidden to eat blood, food sacrificed to idols or worship of idols, food from strangled animals, and fornication. Chinese Christians must pay particular attention because the Chinese custom of eating blood, worshiping ancestors and idols, and eating food sacrificed to idols. The Taiwanese politicians who claim to be Christians had publicly committed idolatry by worshiping idols, I do not know whether they have stopped doing it or not. No one has the right to claim to be a Christian and worship idols at the same time just like no woman has the right to marry two men at the same time. Worshiping idols is a great sin against the living God. The Taiwanese politicians must come clean: if you claim to be a Christian, you cannot worship idols. If you want to worship idols, then do not claim to be a Christian. That is fair. That is religious freedom. There is no hangky-pangky in being a Christian.
10. Grace provides access to God.
Rom 5:2 , “Through Him (Christ) we have obtained access to this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in hope of the glory of God.”
Note: Access in Greek is prosagōgē which means approach, that relationship with God whereby we are acceptable to Him and have assurance that He is favorably disposed towards us; – it occurs only 3 times in the New Testament. Because of this grace we have access to God anytime and anywhere. We do not need to go to a church to have access to God. In Jesus name we may boldly come to God’s throne of mercy to obtain help. All man-made religions have designated places their followers can pray to their gods. Christians have access to God anywhere and anytime.
11. The dispensation of grace.
Eph 3:2-7,“If indeed you have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which was given to me for you, how that by revelation He made known to me the mystery (as I have briefly written already, by which, when you read, you may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ), which in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it has now been revealed by the Spirit to His holy apostles and prophets: that the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, of the same body, and partakers of His promise in Christ through the Gospel, of which I became a minister according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effective working of His power.”
Note: Dispensation in Greek is oikonomia which means the management, oversight, administration; stewardship; God’s providing for man’s salvation; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Roughly speaking, there are two dispensations: law (represented by the Old Testament – Moses) and grace (represented by the New Testament – Jesus). We now live in the dispensation of the grace of God. This is the good news that whoever repents and believes in Jesus Christ may obtain forgiveness of sins and receive the eternal life. Revelation in Greek is apokalypsis which means a disclosure of truth, instruction; laying bare of things unknown before; unveiling, uncovering; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. The mystery of God is revealed by the Spirit in Christ, to know Jesus Christ is to know God. The mystery of the Gospel of grace is revealed, not only to Jews, but Gentiles also; everyone no matter what race or class may inherit the Kingdom of God through faith in Jesus Christ. What man cannot do regarding the requirements of the law, Jesus Christ has fulfilled them and grants the righteousness of God to believers. A believer is counted as righteous because of the righteousness of Christ, that is the meaning of grace. Now is the dispensation of grace whereby you may repent and believe and be saved.
12. Christians are under grace.
Rom 6:14, “For sin shall not have dominion over you, for you are not under law but under grace.”
Note: Have dominion over in Greek iskyrieuō which means to be lord of, to rule, exercise influence upon, have power over; – it occurs only 7 times in the New Testament. Under in Greek is hypo which means to be subject to the power of; – it occurs about 230 times in the New Testament. Christians are under grace because they are under Christ, under the power of Christ.
13. The Word of His grace builds up believers.
Act 20:32, “And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.”
Note: Build up in Greek is epoikodomeō which means to finish the structure of which the foundation has been laid, give constant increase in Christian knowledge and in a life conformed thereto; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The Word of God’s grace is able to build up believers, not by the teaching of anyone or any institution or any church. The Christian life is built on the Word of God. To build on the Word of God is to build upon the Rock. To build on the teachings or traditions of men is to build on the sand. The Word of God is truth. The Word of God sanctifies believers. The ideologies and strange doctrines of men lead people astray.
14. Believers are to grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord.
2Pe 3:18, “But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To Him be glory both now and for ever. Amen.”
Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase, become greater; – it occurs 22 times in the New Testament. Grace means the favor of God or of Christ, to which all blessings especially spiritual are due. To grow in grace and knowledge implies a progressive process. A babe in Christ needs to feed on the milk of God’s Word in order to grow.
Hbr 5:13 , “For everyone who partakes only of milk is unskilled in the Word of righteousness, for he is a babe.”
Note: A babe in Christ is unskilled in the Word of righteousness. The skills needed in the world may enable you to earn a living, but to be skilled in the Word of righteousness has earthly and heavenly benefits.
1Pe 2:2 , “As newborn babes, desire the pure milk of the Word, that you may grow thereby.”
1Cr 3:2-3, “I fed you with milk and not with solid food; for until now you were not able to receive it, and even now you are still not able; for you are still carnal. For where there are envy, strife, and divisions among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?”
Note: A carnal believer is a babe. Envy, strife, and divisions are manifestations of the carnal. Denominations are divisions. There are many divisions among believers because they are carnal.
15. The grace of God was upon Him.
Luk 2:40 , “And the Child grew and became strong in spirit, filled with wisdom; and the grace of God was upon Him.”
Note: Grow in Greek is auxanō which means to increase development of infant, augment, become greater to attainment; – it occurs about 22 times in the New Testament. Spirit in Greek is pneuma which means the rational spirit, the power by which the human being feels, thinks, decides; – it occurs about 385 times in the New Testament.
To become strong in spirit is to have pleasant personality and strong character. The spirit is the highest and noblest part of man. This Scripture provides the model of child development. A child needs to grow physically, spiritually, morally and intellectually, and socially. You can see clearly if a child has the grace of God upon him or her. There is nothing more heartbreaking than to watch a stupid child in temper tantrum. Due to one-child policy in China, there are so many stupid and permissive parents who are bringing up spoiled children. There are also oppressive parents in many societies. Good parents are neither permissive nor oppressive. A tiger mother is just as bad as an indulgent mother, one drives her children mad, the other leads her children to the path of destruction. Tiger mother and indulgent mother are extremely unfit mothers, which neither is good or desirable. They are harmful and not helpful to normal child development.
16. Believers are to continue in the grace of God.
Act 13:43 , “Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God.”
Note: Continue in Greek is epimenō which means to stay at or with, tarry still, still to abide, remain, persevere; – it occurs about 18 times in the New Testament. To be a disciple of Christ is not for a period of time, it is a continuing life-time process of growing in the grace of God until Jesus Christ returns.
Hbr 13:9, “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein.”
Note: Establish in Greek is bebaioō which means to make firm, confirm, make sure; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. To be established with grace is to be made steadfast and constant in soul by the grace of God. There are many strange doctrines as there are infinite numbers of crooked ways. One strange doctrine, for example, is the belief that all religions lead to God, for that reason the Christian faith and practice must be made to accommodate other faiths or religions. This is a big lie. Truth is exclusive of all lies and falsehoods. It is a good thing that the heart is established with grace. A heart established with grace is rooted in the Word of God, the hope in Christ as an anchor of the soul, and will not be carried about with diverse and strange doctrines.
17. Sing with grace.
Col 3:16 , “Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.”
Note: If you have the Word of Christ dwells in you richly, naturally you will sing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Take heed, some new songs used in some Taiwanese churches or denominations are not spiritual songs. They were secular songs inspired by Hollywood.
18. Speak with grace.
Col 4:6 , “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how you ought to answer every man.”
Note: Grace of speech means speech that brings joy, pleasure, delight, kindness, sweetness, charm, and loveliness. To speak with grace is how we ought to answer every man. The rich and powerful usually speak roughly and rudely because they think they have money and power. Supremacists are the most arrogant people who always talk big and threaten other nations. There is an interesting historical example that teaches the consequence of a wrong answer. Rehoboam was a stupid son of Solomon. The whole assembly of Israel came and spoke to Rehoboam asking to lighten their burden and yoke. Rehoboam rejected the advice which the elders had given him and spoke to the people roughly.
1Ki 12:14 ,“And he spoke to them according to the advice of the young men, saying: My father made your yoke heavy, but I will add to your yoke; my father chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scourges!” Rehoboam even boasted, “My little finger shall be thicker than my father’s waist!” The leader that does not listen to the people, events will turn against them. There is no good outcome for any dictator. 1Ki 12:18 ,“Then King Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was in charge of the revenue; but all Israel stoned him with stones, and he died. Therefore King Rehoboam mounted his chariot in haste to flee to Jerusalem.” Every dictator will have to flee. The Egyptian dictator also fled.
19. Have grace to serve God.
Heb 12:28 , “Wherefore we receiving a Kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear.”
Note: As believers are saved by grace (saving grace), so Christians have grace to serve God (serving grace). To live in this world of sin and sorrow, Christians also need living grace. You must have the saving grace before you can have the serving grace. How to serve God?
Hbr 9:14 , “How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”
Note: Those have the grace of God whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ. Those whose conscience has been cleansed by the blood of Christ are fit to serve the living God. To serve God is not easy, it needs the grace and gift of God.
20. Believers have gifts differing according to the grace given.
Rom 12:6 , “Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith.”
Note: Gift in Greek is charisma which means extraordinary powers, the reception of which is due to the power of divine grace operating by the Holy Spirit; – it occurs about 17 times in the New Testament. The word charisma is often abused and misused by members of the Pentecostal churches. The charismatic church misinterprets the gifts of divine grace. Speaking in tongues does not signify the fullness of the Holy Spirit or a sanctified status in Christ.
There is saving grace whereby we are saved by faith in Jesus Christ. There is living grace whereby we live for Christ in this ungodly world. There is serving grace whereby we serve and suffer for the Lord on earth.
21. Believers are to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.
Act 20:24 ,“But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God.”
Note: Paul did not count his life dear because the ministry he received of the Lord Jesus was dearer to him. He wanted to finish his course with joy because what he testified was the Gospel of the grace of God.
Act 4:33 , “And with great power the apostles gave their testimony to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.”
Note: Great grace upon the servants of Christ and believers so that they may testify for the risen Christ. If Christians do not testify the Gospel of the grace of God, the stones might cry out.
22. A minister is made according to the gift of the grace of God.
Eph 3:7, “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given to me by the effectual working of His power.”
Note: There are people who think that they have gone through theological education, obtaining a Th.D., ordained by so-and-so denomination, appointed to be a minister of a certain church, and so they are qualified to be a minister of Jesus Christ. Many have become pastors or preachers as an occupation. Some have become infamous for using the Gospel as a means to get rich as preachers of prosperity gospel do. Not many are made ministers according to the gift of the grace of God. Most ministers are made by men or organizations. True ministers are made by God according to the gift of the grace of God. I have met thousands of ministers, few have the gift of the grace of God. Many have the gift of disgrace.
23. Come to the throne of grace.
Hbr 4:16 , “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.”
Note: Come in Greek isproserchomai which means to approach, draw near to; – it occurs about 86 times in the New Testament. We draw near to God in order to seek His grace and favor. Mercy in Greek is eleos which means kindness of God towards men, goodness of God in general providence, the mercy and clemency of God in providing and offering to men salvation by Christ; – it occurs about 28 times in the New Testament. Man-made religions have designated places for worship. Christians may come to the throne of grace anytime and anywhere. Come to the throne of grace means to pray to God for help in time of need. The line of God is open all the time without interruption or interference.
There are many times of need, natural and man-made disasters abound. This is the promise of God to His children, come boldly to the throne of grace, obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need. You can pray for everything, God will not be offended. For an old man the worst thing could happen in America is to be old, poor, sick and alone. This is the meaning of desperation. The propaganda that the U.S. has the best social benefits is false. The U.S. spends trillions in wars and weapons, but you have the right to be unemployed, discriminated, defrauded, blackmailed, threatened, robbed, raped and even murdered alone. To be desperate in America is more desperate than anywhere else.
Call upon the Lord no matter where you are and how desperate you are. The Lord has saved me from many desperate situations.
24. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ is sufficient.
2Cr 12:9 , “And He (Christ) said to me (Paul): My grace is sufficient for you: for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.”
Note: Sufficient in Greek is arkeō which means to be possessed of unfailing strength, to be enough, to suffice; – it occurs only 8 times in the New Testament. The grace of Christ is sufficient to enable believers to bear the evil of this life manfully. Whatever situation a Christian may encounter, the grace of Christ is sufficient to bear and endure.
25. The grace of God lasts for eternity.
Eph 2:7 , “That in the ages to come He (God) might show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus.”
Note: In the ages to come in Greek is aiōn which means eternity, for ever, perpetuity of time, the endless future; – it occurs about 128 times in the New Testament. Eternity is time without end.
There is no reason why God has to show unworthy mankind His grace and kindness. The only reason is the fact that God sent His son to die for sinners out of His love. For eternity God will show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward His children through Jesus Christ. Heaven is such a place with such a condition.
Do you want to receive the grace of God now?
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT
WILLIE WONG
SEPTEMBER 26, 2025
China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.
Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.
EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?
Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.
Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.
Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.
Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.
The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.
Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.
There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare. Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino, Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.
Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.
Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands. UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state. That would be true peace but they do not want peace.
China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.
CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China. Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.
Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.
Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.
Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.
Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.
The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.
Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.
To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all. Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.
Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”
According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/
“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”
According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”
How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.
China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?
WHO IS WILLIE WONG?
I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality. I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian. In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF
WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A
COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK
CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR
SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS
TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF
JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE
TRUTH.
THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.
On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:
- China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.
2. Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.
3. Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.
4. Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.
5. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc. Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.
6. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.
7. Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.
8. Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.
9. Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.
10. Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.
11. Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.
12. Streamline management of central and local governments.
13. Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.
14. Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.
15. Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.
16. Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.
17. Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.
18. Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.
19. Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.
20. Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.
21. Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.
22. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
23. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
24. Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.
25. Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.
26. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
27. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.
32. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
33. Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.
34. Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.
35. No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.
36. Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.
37. Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.
38. China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.
39. Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.
40. Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.
41. To deter and destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.
42. Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.
43. Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.
44. Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.
How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!
PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.
Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington. The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.
The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all. Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.
They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away. To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.
It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.
There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:
1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.
2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.
3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.
4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.
5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.
6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.
7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.
World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.
Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!
*APPOINTED
*APPOINTED
*Our mission is to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ absolutely free. We do not want donation. We only want you to know the truth.
There are so many things that God appointed and we knew nothing about them. God is free to do anything as He pleases. With God there is nothing impossible. He can appoint something such as Jonah’s fish or Elijah’s crow to carry out His will. God commands everything in the universe. God controls and commands nature, animate and inanimate. If you ask me if God appointed Hitler (Nazis) to kill six million Jews. My answer is I do not know.
1.) God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.
Jer 1:4-10, “Now the Word of the LORD came to me, saying, “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, and before you were born I consecrated you; I have appointed you as a prophet to the nations.” Then I said, “Oh, Lord GOD!
Behold, I do not know how to speak, because I am a youth.”
But the LORD said to me, “Do not say, ‘I am a youth,’
Because everywhere I send you, you shall go,
and all that I command you, you shall speak. “Do not be afraid of them, for I am with you to save you,” declares the LORD. Then the LORD stretched out His hand and touched my mouth, and the LORD said to me, “Behold,
I have put My Words in your mouth. “See, I have appointed you this day over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out and to tear down, to destroy and to overthrow, to build and to plant.”
Appoint in Hebrew is nāṯan which means to apply; assign; ordain; set; render (Strong’s Concordance); fix officially; determine; grant; — which occurs 2,015 times in the Old Testament. God appointed Jeremiah as a prophet to the nations.
Jeremiah 1:4-5. Then the word of the Lord came unto me — With a satisfying assurance to himself, that it was the word of the Lord, and not a delusion. Before I formed thee in the belly — That is, the womb. Having spoken before on the time of his call, he now speaks of the manner of it. I knew thee — That is, I had thee in my view, or approved thee as a fit minister for this work, in the same sense as it is said, Acts 15:18, Known unto God are all his works from the foundation of the world; he contemplated the plan of them, and approved it in his mind, before he created and brought them into being. I sanctified thee — I set thee apart in my counsel for executing the office of a prophet. We have examples of a similar designation with that mentioned here, in John the Baptist and St. Paul, as the reader will see if he consult the texts referred to in the margin. And ordained thee a prophet unto the nations — He speaks thus to Jeremiah, not to the other prophets, because he stood in need of greater encouragement than they, both in respect to the tenderness of his years, and the difficulties which he was to encounter. And ordained thee a prophet to the nations — To other nations besides the Jews.”
2.) God appointed the handicraftsmen.
Exo 31:2-11, “See, I have called by name Bezalel, the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah. And I have filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom, in understanding, in knowledge, and in all kinds of craftsmanship,
to create artistic designs for work in gold, in silver, and in bronze, and in the cutting of stones for settings, and in the carving of wood, so that he may work in all kinds of
craftsmanship. And behold, I Myself have appointed with him Oholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan; and in the hearts of all who are skillful I have put skill, so that they may make everything that I have commanded you:
the tent of meeting, the ark of testimony, the atoning cover
that is on it, and all the furniture of the tent, the table and
its utensils, the pure gold lampstand with all its utensils, and the altar of incense, the altar of burnt offering with all its utensils, and the basin and its stand, the woven garments as well: the holy garments for Aaron the priest and the garments
of his sons, with which to carry out their priesthood; the anointing oil also, and the fragrant incense for the Holy Place, they are to make them according to everything that I have commanded you.”
Exodus 35:30-35. This solemn call of Bezaleel and Aholiab is full of instruction. Their work was to be only that of handicraftsmen. Still it was Yahweh Himself who called them by name to their tasks, and the powers which they were now called upon to exercise in their respective crafts, were declared to have been given them by the Holy Spirit. Thus is every effort of skill, every sort of well-ordered labor, when directed to a right end, brought into the very highest sphere of association.
There appears to be sufficient reason for identifying Hur, the grandfather of Bezaleel, with the Hur who assisted Aaron in supporting the hands of Moses during the battle with Amalek at Rephidim Exodus 17:10, and who was associated with Aaron in the charge of the people while Moses was on the mountain Exodus 24:14. Josephus says that he was the husband of Miriam. It is thus probable that Bezaleel was related to Moses. He was the chief artificer in metal, stone, and wood; he had also to perform the apothecary’s work in the composition of the anointing oil and the incense Exodus 37:29. He had precedence of all the artificers, but Aholiab appears to have had the entire charge of the textile work Exodus 35:35; Exodus 38:23.”
3.) God appointed the Child for the fall and rise of many in Israel.
Luk 2:34, “And Simeon blessed them and said to His mother Mary, “Behold, this Child is appointed for the fall and rise of many in Israel, and as a sign to be opposed—”.
Appoint in Greek is keimai which means to be made; to be destined; to be set by God’s intent; — which occurs 24 times in the New Testament.
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- is set] Literally, “lies.” The metaphor is taken from a stone which may either become ‘a stone of stumbling’ and ‘a rock of offence’ (Isaiah 8:14; Romans 9:32-33; 1 Corinthians 1:23), or ‘a precious cornerstone’ (1 Peter 2:7-8; Acts 4:11; 1 Corinthians 3:11).
for the fall and rising again of many in Israel] Rather, for the falling and rising. For the fall of many Pharisees, Herodians, Sadducees, Nazarenes, Gadarenes; and for the rising—a savour of life unto life—of all that believed on Him. In some cases—as that of Peter and the dying robber—they who fell afterwards rose.
which shall be spoken against] Rather, which is spoken against. “As concerning this sect we know that everywhere it is spoken against,” Acts 28:22. Jesus was called “this deceiver,” “a Samaritan,” “a demoniac,” and in the Talmud he is only alluded to as ‘So and So’ (Peloni), ‘that man’ (Otho haîsh), ‘Absalom,’ ‘the hung’ (Thalooi), ‘the son of Pandera,’ &c. To this day Nuzrâni, ‘Christian,’ is—after ‘Jew’—the most stinging term of reproach throughout Palestine. Among Pagans the Christians were charged with cannibalism, incest, and every conceivable atrocity, and Suetonius, Pliny, Tacitus have no gentler words for Christianity than ‘an execrable, extravagant, or malefic superstition.’ To holy men like Zacharias and Simeon God had revealed that the Glory of the Messiah was to be perfected by suffering (Hebrews 2:10). They, at least, did not expect an earthly conqueror—
“Armed in flame, all glorious from afar,
Of hosts the captain, and the Lord of War.”
4.) The Lord appointed seventy-two others.
Luk 10:1, “Now after this the Lord appointed seventy-two others, and sent them in pairs ahead of Him to every city and place where He Himself was going
to come.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
X.
- After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also.—Some MSS. of importance give “seventy-two,” but the evidence preponderates in favour of the reading “seventy.” The number had a threefold significance. (1) Seventy elders had been appointed by Moses to help him in his work of teaching and judging the people (Numbers 11:16), and to these the spirit of prophecy had been given that they might bear the burden with him. In appointing the Seventy our Lord revived, as it were, the order or “school” of prophets which had been so long extinct. The existence of such men in every Church is implied in well-nigh every Epistle (e.g., Acts 13:1; Acts 15:32; 1Corinthians 12:28; 1Corinthians 14:29; 1Thessalonians 5:20), and the fact that St. Paul and others join together the “Apostles and Prophets” as having been jointly the foundation on which the Church was built (Ephesians 2:20; Ephesians 3:5; Ephesians 4:11; 2Peter 3:2), makes it probable that the latter words, no less than the former, pointed in the first instance to a known and definite body. The Seventy presented such a body. They, though not sharers in the special authority and functions of the Twelve, were yet endowed with like prophetic powers, and the mysteries of the kingdom were revealed to them (Luke 10:21). (2) As the Sanhedrin or great Council of scribes and priests and elders consisted of seventy members besides the president, the number having been fixed on the assumption that they were the successors of those whom Moses had chosen, our Lord’s choice of the number could hardly fail to suggest the thought that the seventy disciples were placed by Him in a position of direct contrast with the existing Council, as an assembly guided, not by the traditions of men, but by direct inspiration. (3) But the number seventy had come to have another symbolical significance which could not fail to have a special interest. Partly by a rough reckoning of the names of the nations in Genesis 10, partly on account of the mystical completeness of the number itself, seventy had come to be the representative number of all the nations of the world; and so, in the Feast of Tabernacles, which in any harmonistic arrangement of the Gospel narrative must have almost immediately preceded the mission of the Seventy (see Note on John 7:2), a great sacrifice of seventy oxen was offered as on behalf of all the non-Israelite members of the great family of mankind (Lightfoot, Hor. Hebr. in Joann. 7). Bearing this in mind, and remembering the words that our Lord had spoken during that feast as to the “other sheep, not of that fold” (John 10:16), which He had come to gather, we may see in what is here recorded a step full of meaning, a distinct and formal witness of the future universality of the Church of Christ. The omission, in the charge addressed to them, of the command given to the Twelve against entering into the way of the Gentiles or any city of the Samaritans (Matthew 10:5) is on this view full of interest.
The question, of course, occurs to us how it was that such a mission should have been omitted by St. Matthew and St. Mark. To this, only partial answers can be given. (1) The mission belonged to the last period of our Lord’s ministry, where their records are comparatively scanty, and was confined to the region, apparently of Peræa and Judæa, which He was then about to visit. (2) It was one in which, from the nature of the case, the Twelve were not sharers, and which, therefore, naturally came to occupy a less prominent place in the recollections of those from whom the narratives of the first two Gospels were primarily derived.”
5.) Jesus Christ appointed the apostles so that they would go and bear fruit.
Jhn 15:16, “You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit, and that your fruit would remain, so that whatever you ask of the Father in My name He may give to you.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- Ye have not, &c.] Better, Ye chose Me not, but I chose you: ‘Ye’ and ‘I’ are emphatic; there is no emphasis on ‘Me.’ The reference is to their election to be Apostles, as the very word used seems to imply (comp. John 6:70, John 13:18; Acts 1:2); therefore the aorist as referring to a definite act in the past should be preserved in translation.
ordained you] Better, appointed you (as 2 Timothy 1:11 and Hebrews 1:2), in order to avoid an unreal connexion with ordination in the ecclesiastical sense. The same word used in the same sense as here is rendered ‘set’ in Acts 13:47 and 1 Corinthians 12:28, ‘ordained’ 1 Timothy 2:7, and ‘made’ Acts 20:28.
go and bring forth fruit] ‘Go’ must not be insisted on too strongly as if it referred to the missionary journeys of the Apostles. On the other hand it is more than a mere auxiliary or expletive: it implies the active carrying out of the idea expressed by the verb with which it is coupled (comp. Luke 10:37; Matthew 13:44; Matthew 18:15; Matthew 19:21), and perhaps also separation from their Master (Matthew 20:4; Matthew 20:7). The missionary work of gathering in souls is not specially indicated here: the ‘fruit’ is rather the holiness of their own lives and good works of all kinds. ‘Bring forth’ should be bear as in John 15:5.
should remain] Better, should abide (see on John 15:9). Comp. John 4:36.
whatsoever ye shall ask] See on John 15:7 and John 14:13.
he may give it] The Greek may also mean ‘I may give it’ (comp. John 14:13), the first and third persons being alike in this tense; and several ancient commentators take it as the first.”
6.) It is not for you to know the appointed times which the Father has set by His own auhority.
Act 1:7, “But He said to them, “It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
And he said unto them,…. To his disciples,
it is not for you to know the times or the seasons; meaning, not the times that are past from Adam to Christ; as how long the world stood; when the flood came; when Sodom and Gomorrha were burned to ashes; when the children of Israel came out of Egypt, and the law was given to them; when the kingdom of Israel began, and when the Jews were carried captive, and when they returned; when the sceptre departed from Judah, and Daniel’s weeks had an end: or the particular seasons of the year, and the times for planting, ploughing, sowing, reaping, &c. but when should be the time, the day, and hour of the coming of the son of man, when he shall set up his kingdom in a more glorious manner, and the kingdoms of this world shall become his; or when the kingdom shall be restored to Israel. This, by the Jews, is said to be one of the seven things hid from men (k):
“seven things are hid from the children of men, and these are they; the day of death, and the day of consolation, and the depth of judgment, and a man knows not what is in the heart of his neighbour, nor with what he shall be rewarded, and “when the kingdom of the house of David shall return”, and when the kingdom of Persia shall fall.
Which the Father hath put in his own power; and not in the power of a creature, no, not of the angels; see Matthew 24:36 wherefore it is vain and sinful, as well as fruitless, to indulge a curious inquiry into these things, or into the times and seasons of what is future; as of the time of a man’s death, of the end of the world, of the second coming of Christ; only those things should be looked into which God has revealed, and put into the power of man to know by diligent search and inquiry. Says R. Simeon (l),
“flesh and blood, (i.e. man), which knows not , “its times and its moments”, (and so the Vulgate Latin renders the words here), ought to add a void space to the blessed God, who knows the times and moments.”
So many times the false prophets and false preachers predicted the day and time of the second coming of Christ, they failed. They will fail again and again, because “ It is not for you to know periods of time or appointed times which the Father has set by His own authority.”
7.) Jesus Christ has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.
Act 10:42, “And He ordered us to preach to the people, and to testify solemnly that this is the One who has been appointed by God as Judge of the living and the dead.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
And he commanded us, to preach unto the people,…. Not only of the Jews, but of the Gentiles; to all nations, to the whole world, and every creature; for the apostle seems to refer to the commission given to him, and the rest of the apostles, after Christ’s resurrection, Matthew 28:19.
And to testify that it is he which was ordained of God, to be the Judge of quick and dead: the preaching of the Gospel is a testification of Christ, or a bearing a testimony for him; and among the rest to this truth, that he was from all eternity in the council and covenant of grace; appointed by God to have all power in heaven and in earth; and not only to judge and govern his church and people on earth, but to be the Judge of all men at the last day, of such who will be found alive at his coming, and of those that are dead; who will be raised again, and stand before his judgment seat, to receive their proper sentence; and though this is not expressed in the commission given the apostles, yet is implied therein; Matthew 28:18 That there will be a general judgment at the last day is certain, from the reason of things; from the relation of creatures to God as their Creator, to whom they are accountable for their conduct and actions; from the justice of God, which requires it, which does not take place in the present state of things; and it has a testimony in the consciences of men, which the most daring of infidels, at times, show by the fears they are possessed of about it; and it is abundantly clear from revelation, from the writings of the Old and New Testament; from whence it appears that it is future, it is yet to come; that it is certain, being appointed by God, though the time to men is uncertain; that it will be universal, and reach to all men, righteous and wicked, quick and dead, and to all actions, good and bad, open and secret; and that it will be a righteous one, and be administered according to the strictest rules of justice and equity; and that it is an eternal one; not that it will be ever carrying on, but will issue in the determination of the states of men to all eternity: now Christ he is appointed to do this work, he was ordained to unto it in the purposes of God from everlasting; this was settled in the covenant between them; and for the execution of which, he has all power and authority given him as Mediator: and for it he is every way qualified: he is of great and infinite majesty, being the mighty God; of great sagacity and wisdom, having, as Mediator, the spirit of wisdom and knowledge upon him, whereby he is of quick understanding and discernment; and he is of great faithfulness and integrity, and will judge not after the sight of his eyes, and the hearing of his ears, but with righteousness and equity, and will do the thing that is right; and especially, inasmuch as he is omniscient, and knows the secrets of all hearts, and so capable of bringing every work into judgment, with every secret thing; and also omnipotent, and so able to raise the dead, summon all nations before him, separate the wicked and the righteous, and not only denounce the proper sentences upon them, but execute them.”
8.) God has appointed Paul as a Light to the Gentiles and to bring salvation to the end of the earth.
Act 13:47, “For so the Lord has commanded us,
‘I HAVE APPOINTED YOU AS A LIGHT TO THE
GENTILES, THAT YOU MAY BRING SALVATION TO THE END OF THE EARTH.”
Gill’s Exposition of the Entire Bible
For so hath the Lord commanded us,…. For though Christ in his first commission restrained his disciples from going into the Gentiles, and preaching to them, yet when he enlarged their commission after his resurrection, he bid them go into all nations, and preach the Gospel to every creature; and told them, that they should be his witnesses to the uttermost part of the earth; see Matthew 28:19 unless this should rather be thought to refer to what follows:
saying; or “as it is written”, as the Syriac version supplies; or “because so saith the Scripture”, as the Ethiopic version, namely in Isaiah 49:6.
I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles; to enlighten the Gentiles that sit in darkness, by the preaching of the Gospel to them, and the Spirit of God attending it: this supposes the Gentiles to have been in darkness; as they were about divine things, before the times of the Gospel: they had no true knowledge of God himself; for though they knew there was a God, they did not know, at least but few of them, that there was but one God; and none of them knew anything of him as in Christ; they had not a revelation of his will, they were without the written law, and were strangers to the true manner of worshipping the divine Being; they knew nothing at all of the Messiah, and of his righteousness and salvation by him; nor of the Spirit of God, and the operations of his grace, nor of the resurrection of the dead, and were very ignorant of a future state: it was therefore an unspeakable mercy to them, that Christ was appointed to be a light to them; not in a way of nature, as he is that light which lightens every man that comes into the world; but in a way of grace, through the ministration of the Gospel, and by the special illuminations of the divine Spirit; whereby they see there is a righteous judge, and that there will be a righteous judgment; and that sin is exceeding sinful, and cannot be atoned for by them, and therefore they are in themselves miserable and undone; and they further see, that pardon and righteousness are only by Christ, and that salvation is alone in him. The words are spoken by God the Father to his Son, and express the eternal decree of God, and the designation of Christ to be the light of his people; the mission of him in time as the light of the world, and the exhibition of him in the Gospel, for the illumination of men by his Spirit and grace. In the Hebrew text it is, “I will give thee”, &c. for all this springs from the free grace of God; Christ in all respects is the gift of God, as he is the head of the church, and the Saviour of the body, so as he is the light of men; and it is necessary that he should be light, in order to be salvation, as follows; for though men may go to hell in the dark, yet not to heaven; the way of the wicked is darkness, but the path of just is shining light: those whom God rives, he enlightens with the light of life
that thou shouldest be for salvation to the ends of the earth; impetratively as the author of it, and applicatively by means of the Gospel, which publishes salvation by Christ; and is the power of God unto salvation, to Gentiles as well as Jews, even to all that believe, in what part of the world soever they live: thus what was decreed and resolved on by God the Father, and was declared by him to his Son, is applied to his ministers and ambassadors, who represented him; so that what they did, he may be said to do; and who by them was to go, and did go to the Gentiles, and enlighten them with the light of the Gospel, and became salvation to them; so that this prophecy is produced by the apostles, to vindicate their conduct, as well as to show the agreement between the command of Jesus Christ to his disciples, and the decree of God the Father; as also to illustrate and confirm the particular order, which the Apostle Paul had, to go to the Gentiles, and to which he may have a regard here; see Acts 26:17. In the Hebrew text it is, “my salvation”: provided, promised, and sent by God, the Saviour of his people.”
9.) All who had been appointed to eternal life believed.
Act 13:48, “When the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying the Word of the Lord; and all who had been appointed to eternal
life believed.”
When the Gentiles heard this – Heard that the gospel was to be preached to them. The doctrine of the Jews had been that salvation was confined to themselves. The Gentiles rejoiced that from the mouths of Jews themselves they now heard a different doctrine.
They glorified the word of the Lord – They honored it as a message from God; they recognized and received it as the Word of God. The expression conveys the idea of praise on account of it, and of reverence for the message as the Word of God.
And as many as were ordained – ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι hosoi ēsan tetagmenoi. Syriac, “Who were destined,” or constituted. Vulgate, “As many as were foreordained (quotquot erant praeordinati) to eternal life believed.” There has been much difference of opinion in regard to this expression. One class of commentators has supposed that it refers to the doctrine of election – to God’s ordaining people to eternal life, and another class to their being disposed themselves to embrace the gospel – to those among them who did not reject and despise the gospel, but who were disposed and inclined to embrace it. The main inquiry is, what is the meaning of the word rendered “ordained”? The word is used only eight times in the New Testament: Matthew 28:16, “Into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them”; that is, previously appointed – before his death; Luke 7:8, “For I also am a man set under authority”; appointed, or designated as a soldier, to be under the authority of another; Acts 15:2, “They determined that Paul and Barnabas, etc., should go to Jerusalem”; Acts 22:10, “It shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do”; Acts 23:23, “And when they appointed him a day,” etc.: Romans 13:1, “the powers that be are ordained of God; 1 Corinthians 16:15, They have addicted themselves to the ministry of saints.” The word τάσσω tassō, properly means “to place” – that is, to place in a certain rank or order. Its meaning is derived from arranging or disposing a body of soldiers in regular military order. In the places which have been mentioned above, the word is used to denote the following things:
- To command, or to designate, Matthew 28:16; Acts 22:10; Acts 28:23.
- to institute, constitute, or appoint, Romans 13:1; compare 2 Samuel 8:11; 1 Samuel 22:7.
- to determine, to take counsel, to resolve, Acts 15:2.
- to subject to the authority of another, Luke 7:8.
- to addict to; to devote to, 1 Corinthians 16:15. The meaning may be thus expressed:
- The word is never used to denote an internal disposition or inclination arising from one’s own self. It does not mean that they disposed themselves to embrace eternal life.
- it has uniformly the notion of an ordering, disposing, or arranging from without; that is, from some other source than the individual himself; as of a soldier, who is arranged or classified according to the will of the proper officer. In relation to these persons it means, therefore, that they were disposed or inclined to this from some other source than themselves.
- it does not properly refer to an eternal decree, or directly to the doctrine of election – though that may be inferred from it; but it refers to their being then in fact disposed to embrace eternal life. They were then inclined by an influence from without themselves, or so disposed as to embrace eternal life. That this was done by the influence of the Holy Spirit is clear from all parts of the New Testament, Titus 3:5-6; John 1:13. It was not a disposition or arrangement originating with themselves, but with God.
- this implies the doctrine of election. It was, in fact, that doctrine expressed in an act. It was nothing but God’s disposing them to embrace eternal life. And that he does this according to a plan in his own mind a plan which is unchangeable as he himself is unchangeable is clear from the Scriptures. Compare Acts 18:10; Romans 8:28-30; Romans 9:15-16, Romans 9:21, Romans 9:23; Ephesians 1:4-5, Ephesians 1:11. The meaning may be expressed in few words – who were then disposed, and in good earnest determined, to embrace eternal life, by the operation of the grace of God upon their hearts.
Eternal life – Salvation. See the notes on John 3:36.”
10.) They had appointed elders for them in every church.
Act 14:23, “When they had appointed elders for them in every church, having prayed with fasting, they entrusted them to the Lord in whom they had believed.”
And widen they had ordained – χειροτονήσαντες cheirotonēsantes. The word “ordain” we now use in an ecclesiastical sense, to denote “a setting apart to an office by the imposition of hands.” But it is evident that the word here is not employed in that sense. That imposition of hands might have occurred in setting apart afterward to this office is certainly possible, but it is not implied in the word employed here, and did not take place in the transaction to which this word refers. The word occurs in only one other place in the New Testament, 2 Corinthians 8:19, where it is applied to Luke, and translated, “who was also chosen of the church (that is, appointed or elected by suffrage by the churches) to travel with us, etc.” The verb properly denotes “to stretch out the hand”; and as it was customary to elect to office, or to vote, by stretching out or elevating the hand, so the word simply means “to elect, appoint, or designate to any office.” The word here refers simply to an “election” or “appointment” of the elders. It is said, indeed, that Paul and Barnabas did this. But probably all that is meant by it is that they presided in the assembly when the choice was made. It does not mean that they appointed them without consulting the church; but it evidently means that they appointed them in the usual way of appointing officers, by the suffrages of the people. See Schleusner, and the notes of Doddridge and Calvin.
Ordained them – Appointed for the disciples, or for the church. It is not meant that the elders were ordained for the apostles.
Elders – Greek: presbyters. Literally, this word refers to the aged. See the notes on Acts 11:30. But it may also be a word relating to office, denoting those who were more experienced than others, and who were chosen to preside over and to instruct the rest. What was the nature of this office, and what was the design of the appointment, is not intimated in this word. All that seems to be implied is, that they were to take the charge of the churches during the absence of the apostles. The apostles were about to leave them. They were just organized into churches: they were inexperienced; they needed counsel and direction; they were exposed to dangers; and it was necessary, therefore, that persons should be designated to watch over the spiritual interests of the brethren. The probability is, that they performed all the functions that were required in the infant and feeble churches; in exhorting, instructing; governing, etc. The more experienced and able would be most likely to be active in exhorting and instructing the brethren; and all would be useful in counseling and guiding the flock. The same thing occurred in the church at Ephesus. See the notes on Acts 20:17-28. It is not improbable that the business of instructing, or teaching, would be gradually confined to the more talented and able of the elders, and that the others would be concerned mainly in governing and directing the general affairs of the church.
In every church – It is implied here that there were elders in each church; that is, that in each church there was more than one. See Acts 15:21, where a similar phraseology occurs, and where it is evident that there was more than one reader of the Law of Moses in each city. Compare Titus 1:5, “I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst …ordain elders in every city”; Acts 20:17, “And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.” It could not mean, therefore, that they appointed a single minister or pastor to each church, but they committed the whole affairs of the church to a bench of elders.
And had prayed with fasting – With the church. They were about to leave them. They had entrusted the interests of the church to a body of men chosen for this purpose; and they now commended the church and its elders together to God. Probably they had no prospect of seeing them again, and they parted as ministers and people should part, and as Christian friends should part, with humble prayer, commending themselves to the protecting care of God.
They commended them … – They committed the infant church to the guardianship of the Lord. They were feeble, inexperienced, and exposed to dangers; but in his hands they were safe.
To the Lord … – The Lord Jesus. The connection shows that he is particularly referred to. In his hands the redeemed are secure. When we part with Christian friends, we may, with confidence, leave them in his holy care and keeping.”
11.) The Man whom He has appointed.
Act 17:31, “because He has set a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness through the Man whom He has appointed, having furnished
proof to all people by raising Him from the dead.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- because he hath appointed, &c.] The day of judgment had long ago been appointed in God’s foreknowledge, but through Christ man’s resurrection and immortality have been made more clear. He knows now, who knows of Christ, that the Son of Man has been raised up, as the first-fruits of a general resurrection. The rising of Christ proved Him to be divine and stamped His doctrine as true. But a part of that doctrine is (Matthew 25:32) “Before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats.” By the resurrection of Jesus, God has given to men assurance that what Jesus taught was true, therefore because of the judgment which Christ foretold, men should repent everywhere, for the whole world shall be judged.
It is worth while to notice how St Paul’s argument advances through its various stages. He speaks first of God as the Creator of the world and of men, and of the ordinances which He has made for man’s abode on earth. Then he argues that all this should inspire men with the thought that as they are more worthy than material things, so God is far exalted above men. This ought to have led them to seek after Him, and even in the darker days those who sought could find Him. But now the days of God’s revelation through nature are at an end. He has spoken through that Son of Man whom the resurrection proved to be the Son of God. Through Him will God judge the world, for which judgment men should prepare themselves by repentance.
It may be that at this point the Apostle’s speech was stopped. Neither party among the hearers would have any sympathy with the doctrine of a resurrection and a final judgment. Had the address been completed, St Paul would have probably spoken in more definite language of the life and work of Jesus.”
12.) Everything that has been appointed for you to do.
Act 22:10, “And I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Get up and go on into Damascus, and there you will be told about everything that has been appointed for you to do.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
10. which are appointed for thee to do] God explained this to Ananias (see Acts 9:15), how Saul was a chosen vessel to bear His name before Gentiles and kings and the children of Israel; and still more about his labours was to be revealed to the new Apostle himself. According to Acts 26:16-18 the character of the work to which he was called was from the first indicated to Saul; though as no mention is made of Ananias in that passage, it may well be that the Apostle there brings into one statement both the words he heard on the way, and those which were afterwards spoken to him by Ananias.
13.) The God of our fathers has appointed you to know His will.
Act 22:14, “And he said, ‘The God of our fathers has
appointed you to know His will and to see the Righteous One and to hear a message from His mouth.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
- The God of our fathers, &c.] Ananias spake naturally as one Jew to another. At the commencement of the Christian Church there was no thought of a rupture with Judaism, and nothing is more to be noticed in the Acts than the gradual advance made by the Apostles and their companions in apprehending what the result of their mission would be.
hath chosen thee] The verb, which is found only in the Acts in the N. T., has the sense of committing a work into anyone’s hands. So Rev. Ver. “appointed.”
that thou shouldest know his will] For this reason it is that St Paul so often in the commencement of his Epistles speaks of himself as an Apostle according to the will of God. 1 Corinthians 1:1; 2 Corinthians 1:1; Ephesians 1:1; Colossians 1:1, &c. The whole passage Ephesians 1:1-11 is a comment on this clause.
and see that Just One] Rev. Ver. “see the righteous One,” i.e. Jesus, called “the Holy One and the Just” (Acts 3:14) and “the Just One” (Acts 7:52), in both which places the R. V. reads “Righteous,” thus connecting all the passages with 1 John 2:1, “We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”
and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth] Rev. Ver. “a voice from, &c.” In this way Paul was taught of Jesus as the other Apostles.”
15.) God has appointed in the Church, first Aposles, second Prophets, third Teachers…
1Co 12:28, “And God has appointed in the church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, administrations, and various kinds of tongues.”
And God hath set – That is, has appointed, constituted, ordained. He has established these various orders or ranks in the church. The apostle, having illustrated the main idea that God had conferred various endowments on the members of the church, proceeds here to specify particularly what he meant, and to refer more directly to the various ranks which existed in the church.
Some in the church – The word “some,” in this place ὅυς hous, seems to mean rather whom, “and whom God hath placed in the church,” or, they whom God hath constituted in the church in the manner above mentioned are, first, apostles, etc.
First, apostles – In the first rank or order; or as superior in honor and in office. He has given them the highest authority in the Church; he has more signally endowed them and qualified them than he has others.
Secondarily, prophets – As second in regard to endowments and importance. For the meaning of the word “prophets,” see the note on Romans 12:6.
Thirdly, teachers – As occupying the third station in point of importance and valuable endowments. On the meaning of this word, and the nature of this office, see the note on Romans 12:7.
After that, miracles – Power. (δυνάμεις dunameis). Those who had the power of working miracles; referred to in 1 Corinthians 12:10.
Then gifts of healing – The power of healing those who were sick; see note on 1 Corinthians 12:9; compare James 5:14-15.
Helps – (ἀντιλήμψεις antilēmpseis). This word occurs no where else in the New Testament. It is derived from ἀντιλαμβάνω antilambanō, and denotes properly, “aid, assistance, help;” and then those who render aid, assistance, or help; helpers. Who they were is not known. They might have been those to whom was entrusted the care of the poor, and the sick, and strangers, widows, and orphans, etc.; that is, those who performed the office of deacons. Or they may have been those who attended on the apostles to aid them in their work, such as Paul refers to in Romans 16:3. “Greet Priscilla, and Aquilla, my “helpers” in Christ Jesus;” and in 1 Corinthians 12:9,” Salute Urbane our helper in Christ;” see note on Romans 16:3. It is not possible, perhaps, to determine the precise meaning of the word, or the nature of the office which they discharged; but the word means, in general, those who in any way aided or rendered assistance in the church, and may refer to the temporal affairs of the church, to the care of the poor, the distribution of charity and alms, or to the instruction of the ignorant, or to aid rendered directly to the apostles. There is no evidence that it refers to a distinct and “permanent” office in the church; but may refer to aid rendered by any class in any way. Probably many persons were profitably and usefully employed in various ways as aids in promoting the temporal or spiritual welfare of the church.
Governments – (κυβερνήσεις kubernēseis). This word is derived from κυβεριάω kuberiaō, “to govern;” and is usually applied to the government or “steering” of a ship. The word occurs no where else in the New Testament, though the word κυβερνήτης kubernētēs (“governor”) occurs in Acts 27:11, rendered “master,” and in Revelation 18:17, rendered “shipmaster.” It is not easy to determine what particular office or function is here intended. Doddridge, in accordance with Amyraut, supposes that distinct offices may not be here referred to, but that the same persons may be denoted in these expressions as being distinguished in various ways; that is, that the same persons were called helpers in reference to their skill in aiding those who were in distress, and governments in regard to their talent for doing business, and their ability in presiding in councils for deliberation, and in directing the affairs of the church.
There is no reason to think that the terms here used referred to permanent and established ranks and orders in the ministry and in the church; or in permanent offices which were to continue to all times as an essential part of its organization. It is certain that the “order” of “apostles” has ceased, and also the “order” of “miracles,” and the order of “healings,” and of “diversity of tongues.” And it is certain that in the use of these terms of office, the apostle does not affirm that they would be permanent, and essential to the very existence of the church; and from the passage before us, therefore, it cannot be argued that there was to be an order of men in the church who were to be called “helps,” or “governments.” The truth probably was, that the circumstances of the primitive churches required the aid of many persons in various capacities which might not be needful or proper in other times and circumstances.
Whether, therefore, this is to be regarded as a permanent arrangement that there should be “governments” in the church, or an order of men entrusted with the sole office of governing, is to be learned not from this passage, but from other parts of the New Testament. Lightfoot contends that the word which is used here and translated “governments” does not refer to the power of ruling, but to a person endued with a deep and comprehensive mind, one who is wise and prudent; and in this view Mesheim, Macknight, and Horsley coincide. Calvin refers it to the elders to whom the exercise of discipline was entrusted. Grotius understands it of the pastors Ephesians 4:1, or of the elders who presided over particular churches; Romans 12:8. Locke supposes that they were the same as those who had the power of discerning spirits. The simple idea, however, is that of ruling, or exercising government; but whether this refers to a permanent office, or to the fact that some were specially qualified by their wisdom and prudence, and in virtue of this usually regulated or directed the affairs of the church by giving counsel, etc., or whether they were “selected” and appointed for this purpose for a time; or whether it refers to the same persons who might also have exercised other functions, and this in addition, cannot be determined from the passage before us. All that is clear is, that there were those who administered government in the church. But the passage does not determine the form, or manner; nor does it prove – whatever may be true – that such an office was to be permanent in the church.
(There can be little doubt that the κυβερνησεις kubernēseis, or governments, refer to offices of rule and authority in the church. Two things, therefore, are plain from this text:
1. That in the primitive church there were rulers distinct from the people or church members, to whom these were bound to yield obedience.
2. That these rulers were appointed of God. “God set them in the church.” As to the question of “permanence,” on which our author thinks this passage affirms nothing: a distinction must be made between these offices which were obviously of an extraordinary kind, and which therefore must cease; and those of an ordinary kind, which are essential to the edification of the church in all ages. “The universal commission which the apostles received from their Master to make disciples of all nations, could not be permanent as to the extent of it, because it was their practice to ordain elders in every city, and because the course of human affairs required, that after Christianity was established, the teachers of it should officiate in particular places. The infallible guidance of the Spirit was not promised in the same measure to succeeding teachers. But being, in their case, vouched by the power of working miracles, it directed the Christians of their day, to submit implicitly to their injunctions and directions; and it warrants the Christian world, in all ages, to receive with entire confidence, that system of faith and morality which they were authorised to deliver in the name of Christ. But as all protestants hold that this system was completed when the canon of scripture was closed – it is admitted by them, that a great part of the apostolical powers ceased with those to whom Jesus first committed them.”
15.) Paul is appointed fro the defense of the Gospel.
Phl 1:16, “the latter do it out of love, knowing that I am appointed for the defense of the Gospel.”
But the other of love – From pure motives, and from sincere affection to me.
Knowing that I am set for the defense of the gospel – They believe that I am an ambassador from God. They regard me as unjustly imprisoned, and while I am disabled, they are willing to aid me in the great cause to which my life is devoted. To alleviate his sorrows, and to carry forward the great cause to defend which he was particularly appointed, they engaged in the work which he could not now do, and went forth to vindicate the gospel, and to make its claims better known. Coverdale renders this: “for they know that I lie here for the defense of the gospel.” So Piscator, Michaelis, and Endius render it: supposing that the meaning is, that he lay in prison for the defense of the gospel, or as a consequence of his efforts to defend it. But this is not in accordance with the usual meaning of the Greek word κεἶμαι keimai. It means to lie, and, in the perfect passive, to be laid, set, placed. If the apostle had referred to his being in prison, he would have added that fact to the statement made. The sense is, that he was appointed to be a defender of the gospel, and that they being well convinced of this, went forth to promulgate and defend the truth. That fact was one of Paul’s chief consolations while he was thus in confinement.”
16.) Paul was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle.
1Ti 2:7, “For this I was appointed as a Preacher and an Apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), as a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle . . .—Whereunto, or “for which witness.” To announce which witness—the witness being the suffering and the death of Christ—St. Paul was ordained an Apostle—the reference being entirely to what preceded.
I speak the truth . . . and lie not.—The warmth with which St. Paul here asserted his divinely conferred commission as preacher and Apostle, was not called out by any desire on his part to seize an occasion of asserting in the presence of his enemies, the false heretical teachers of Ephesus, his especial rank and prerogatives as an Apostle chosen and commissioned by the Most High. These fiery and earnest words had no private reference to him, St. Paul, or to his especial claims to be heard, but were uttered solely in view of the surpassing magnitude of the message with which he was charged—solely to bear a weighty and imposing testimony to the truth of his assertion, which so many were ready and eager to dispute—the assertion that the gospel of Jesus Christ was a message of glad tidings, was an offer of salvation, not to a people, but to a world.
A teacher of the Gentiles.—This specifies more clearly the especial duties of his apostleship, not perhaps without some reference to the peculiar fitness which marked him out as the declarer of the divine will in respect to this gracious offer of redemption to the isles of the scattered countless Gentiles.
In faith and verity.—Better rendered, in faith and truth. These words specify the sphere in which the Apostle performed his great mission. The first, “in faith,” refers to St. Paul’s own personal faith in Jesus—the grand motive power of his life and work; the second, “in truth,” refers to the truth of Christianity—to the well-known facts of the gospel story. Or, in other words, St. Paul carried on his ceaseless labours, within gathering fresh and ever fresh strength from the exhaustless spring of his own loving, mighty faith in Jesus, and without appealing to the generally well-known incidents of the life, death, and resurrection of Jesus, the truth of which all might test. In those days there were even many eye-witnesses of the Passion still living.”
Apostles are the highest ranking in the Church.
Rev 21:14, “And the wall of the city had twelve
foundation stones, and on them were the twelve
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” Judas the traitor lost his position and replaced by Paul. There are no more new apostles.
17.) His Son, Jesus was appointed Heir of all things.
Heb 1:2, “in these last days has spoken to us in
His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom He also made the world.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- Hath in these last days . . .—Better, at the end of these days spake unto us in a Son. The thought common to the two verses is “God hath spoken to man”; in all other respects the past and the present stand contrasted. The manifold successive partial disclosures of God’s will have given place to one revelation, complete and final; for He who spake in the prophets hath now spoken “in a Son.” The whole stress lies on these last words. The rendering “a Son” may at first cause surprise, but it is absolutely needed; not, “Who is the Revealer?” but, “What is He?” is the question answered in these words. The writer does not speak of a Son in the sense of one out of many; the very contrast with the prophets (who in the lower sense were amongst God’s sons) would be sufficient to prove this, but the words which follow, and the whole contents of this chapter, are designed to show the supreme dignity of Him who is God’s latest Representative on earth. The prophet’s commission extended no farther than the special message of his words and life; “a Son” spoke with His Father’s authority, with complete knowledge of His will and purpose. It is impossible to read these first lines (in which the whole argument of the Epistle is enfolded) without recalling the prologue of the fourth Gospel. The name “Word” is not mentioned here, and the highest level of St. John’s teaching is not reached; but the idea which “the Word” expresses, and the thought of the Only Begotten as declaring and interpreting the Father (John 1:18; also John 14:10; John 14:24) are present throughout. There is something unusual in the words, “at the end of these days.” St. Peter speaks of the manifestation of Christ “at the end of the times” (1Peter 1:20); and both in the Old Testament and in the New we not unfrequently read “at the end (or, in the last) of the days.” (See 2Peter 3:3; Jude 1:18; Numbers 24:14; Daniel 10:14, &c.) The peculiarity of the expression here lies in “these days.” The ages preceding and following the appearance of Messiah are in Jewish writers known as “this world” (or, age) and the “coming world” (or, age); the “days of Messiah” seem to have been classed sometimes with the former, sometimes with the latter period; but “the end of these days” would be understood by every Jewish reader to denote the time of His appearing.
Whom he hath appointed.—Better, whom He appointed: in the divine counsels He was constituted “Heir of all things.” The clauses which follow describe the successive steps in the accomplishment of this purpose. The words have often been understood as referring to the Son’s essential Lordship: as Eternal Son He is and must be Heir of all. But this explanation is less consistent with the word “appointed,” with the strict significance of “Heir,” and with the development of the thought in the following verses; and it is on all grounds more probable that in these words is expressed the great theme of the Epistle, the consummation of all things in the Christ.
By whom.—Rather, through whom. So in John 1:3 we read that all things came into being through the Word; and in Colossians 1:16, “All things have been created through Him.” In this manner Philo repeatedly describes the creative work of the Logos. Here, however, “this mediatorial function has entirely changed its character. To the Alexandrian Jew it was the work of a passive tool or instrument; but to the Christian Apostle it represented a co-operating agent” (Lightfoot on Colossians 1:16).
The worlds.—A word of very common occurrence in the New Testament as a designation of time occurs in two passages of this Epistle (here and in Hebrews 11:3) where the context shows more than “age” to be intended. Under time is included the work that is done in time, so that “the ages” here must be (to quote Delitzsch’s words) “the immeasurable content of immeasurable time.” “Also” may seem an unnecessary addition, but (almost in the sense accordingly) it points to creation as the first step towards the fulfilment of the design expressed in the preceding clause.”
17.) This High Priest also have something to offer.
Heb 8:3, “For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it is necessary that this High Priest also have something to offer.”
Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges
3. is ordained] Rather, “is appointed.”
gifts and sacrifices] See note on Hebrews 5:1.
that this man] It would be better as in the R. V. to avoid introducing the word “man” which is not in the original, and to say “that this High Priest.”
have somewhat also to offer] Namely, the Blood of His one sacrifice. The point is one of the extremest importance, and though the writer does not pause to explain what was the sacrifice which Christ offered as High Priest, he purposely introduces the subject here to prepare for his subsequent development of it in Hebrews 9:12, Hebrews 10:5-7; Hebrews 10:11-12. Similarly St Paul tells us “Christ … hath given Himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour” (Ephesians 5:2).
This High Priest is Jesus Christ. What has He something to offer?
Heb 8:6, “But now He has obtained a more excellent
ministry, to the extent that He is also the Mediator of a better covenant, which has been enacted on better
promises.”
18.) To this they were also appointed.
1Pe 2:8, and, “A STONE OF STUMBLING AND A ROCK OF OFFENSE”; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the Word, and to this they were also appointed.”
Ellicott’s Commentary for English Readers
- And a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence.—Another quotation, no doubt suggested by the word “a stone,” but conveying a totally different metaphor. Here there is no thought whatever of the stone as a material for building; the thought is that of a mass of rock on the road, on which the terror-stricken fugitives stumble and fall. The words are taken from Isaiah 8:14, and are translated directly from the Hebrew. The LXX. not only makes nonsense, but can again be hardly acquitted of “guile” (1Peter 2:1) in its endeavour to make out the best possible case for Israel by deliberately inserting the word “not” twice over. We shall find St. Peter in 1Peter 3:14 quoting the verses which immediately precede our present citation, and again the point lies in the context. The words are no mere phrase hastily caught up to serve the turn. They come out of the great Immanuel section of Isaiah, and immediately involve, like the quotation in 1Peter 2:6, the sharp contrast between the Jews who trust in Immanuel (the presence of God with Israel) and the Jews who do not, but rely on “confederacies.” To the one party, the Lord of Hosts will be “for a sanctuary;” but to the other party, who are described as “both houses of Israel,” and specially as the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” He will be “for a stone of striking, and for a rock of stumbling over,” and also “for a snare.” The “sanctuary” does not seem to mean a temple (though this would connect it with the preceding words of St. Peter), but rather such a “sanctuary” as that of Bethel (Genesis 28:18), a consecrated stone to which a man might flee as an asylum. In the flight of terror before the face of the Assyrians the very stone which afforded right of sanctuary to those who recognised and trusted it, was a vexatious and dangerous obstacle, a trap full in the way to those who did not. Once more, therefore, the Hebrews of the Dispersion, in separating themselves from “both houses of Israel” and the “inhabitant of Jerusalem,” were obeying the warnings of the Immanuel prophecy, which every Hebrew recognised as Messianic. Though the coupling of these passages of the Old Testament together certainly seems to show traces of the influence of St. Paul (comp. Romans 9:32-33), yet St. Peter must have been present and heard “the Lord of Hosts” Himself put them together (Luke 20:17-18), and probably St. Paul’s use of the passages is itself to be traced back to the same origin.
Stumble at the word, being disobedient.—It seems better to arrange the words otherwise: which stumble, being disobedient to the word. The participle thus explains the verb. “‘A stone of stumbling’ He is to them; and the manner of the stumbling is in being disobedient to the gospel preaching” (Leighton).
Whereunto also they were appointed—i.e., unto stumbling. The present commentator believes that when St. Peter says that these unhappy Jews were appointed to stumble, he primarily means that the clear prophecies of the Old Testament which he has quoted marked them for such a destiny. It was no unforeseen, accidental consequence of the gospel. It had never been expected that all who heard the gospel would accept it. Those who stumbled by disbelief were marked out in prophecy as men who would stumble. Thus the introduction of the statement here has the direct practical purpose of confirming the faith of the readers by showing the verification of the prophecy. Still, in fairness, we must not shirk the further question which undoubtedly comes in at this point. Even though the moment of their appointment to stumble was that of the utterance of the prophecy, it cannot be denied that, in a certain sense, it was God Himself who appointed them to stumble. It will be observed, however, from the outset, that our present passage casts not a glance at the condition of the stumbling Jews after death. With this caution, we may say that God puts men sometimes into positions where, during this life, they almost inevitably reject the truth. This is implied in the very doctrine of election—e.g., in 2Thessalonians 2:13, where, if God selects one man out of the hundred to a present salvation through belief of truth, it seems to follow logically that the ninety and nine are appointed to have no share in that salvation, so far as this life is concerned, through disbelief of truth. These things remain as a trial of faith. It suffices that we know for certain that God is Love. He has “brought us forth at His own option by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures” (James 1:18). We have but to prize more highly our own present salvation, and to trust His love for that fuller harvest of which we are but the firstfruits. In some way even their stumbling will ultimately prove His love, to them as well as to us.”
Willie Wong Thought
Willie Wong
September 26, 2025
https://williewong.cw.center/wp-admin
Copyright © 2018 – 2025 by Willie Wong
China has aided more than 100 nations, none of them has done China any good.
Some countries laudicrously believe because they uphold the principle One China, they think they have done China a favor. Because China founded BRICKS, BELT & ROAD, SCO, etc. so China is obliged to do and finance for every project.
EUROPEAN and other Nations that foolishly recognize statehood of Palestine should take Palestinians in and give them aid of all kinds free. What is the use of recognizing the state of Palestine when Palestine does not have territory or sovereignty?
Ukraine nincompoop wants to use USA to fight against Russia. US must ditch Ukraine, EU and abolish NATO. EU alliance has proven meaningless. America must not guarantee security of any nation. International community, knowingly or unknowingly, is greatly mistaken. Gaza does not belong to Palestinians. Gaza belongs to Israeli. Palestinians are originally Arabs who invaded Palestine under British colonial rule. It is good and right for Palestinians to relocate permanently in lands of Arabs to establish a Palestinian State of their own.
Hamas who killed hostages must be killed. Hamas who mistreated hostages must be punished.
Palestinians do not have homeland. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, etc. belong to the Jews. It is good and right that Palestinians be resettled permanently in any Arab land to build a Palestinian State of their own. This is the true “two-state” solution.
Palestinians must be evacuated from the Jewish lands and resettle permanently in Arab lands to build their own Palestinian state. Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis are terrorists to be destroyed completely. That is the only way to peace.
The world intentionally believes in a lie. Palestinians are originally Arabs who surreptitiously moved to Israel without pay under the British colony called Palestine. Arabs bred like rabbits and called themselves Palestinians. It is most reasonable for Arabs to move to lands of Arabs. For Palestinians do not have claim or resettlement right in the Jewish land of Gaza, West Bank, etc. No one would object for Palestinians to build a Palestinian state in lands of Arabs, but Palestinians cannot build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land. Palestinians prefer to be called refugees in order to receive international aid every thing for free. Palestinians must move out or be removed from the Jewish land. TERRORISTS HAMAS, Hezbollah and Houthis MUST be destroyed completely.
Some fools believe and practice martial arts, boxing, violence, sports such as foot ball to save impoverished and backward nations. The truth is only hard work, being good farmers, herdsmen, fishermen, teachnicians, repairmen, engineers can save poor, undeveloped and backward nations.
There has been undeclared war in the southern border between Mexico and America, which has been neglected by previous American administrations. Mexico flagrantly serves as the open conduit for illegal migrants to enter California and crossing the river to enter Texas. The US must bomb Mexico City to warn them there can not be business as usual; in particular Mexico rejected American airplanes which carried deported illegal migrants to land. America must use its powerful military and National Guards to patrol the borders 24 hours. Fire and shoot at unlawful migrants who climb the wall; who try to destroy the wall; who do graffiti on the wall; who congregate within 100 feet of the wall; who cross the river; who cut the wire to deter the invasion. America declares to REJECT all asylum applicants for 100 years. No humanitarian aid shall be given to any unlawful migrants. In addition to American troops, state National guards must also be used to end the unlawful migrants invasion of America. They are despicable and deplorable peoples who fail in their countries and dream of entering America to live happily and doing nothing on welfare. Immigration Officers must raid Los Angeles, East Los Angeles, San Bernardino, Santa Ana, San Diego, Miami, etc. — dens of illegal aliens; the Welfare Department has their names and addressees.
Palestinians are also useless, shameless and worthless peoples to loot and rob international aid trucks. They are violent and unproductive. Leaders and politicians of Palestinian Authority lead them to the path of destruction by illegally occupying the Jewish lands. They do not want to go to the Arab lands to build their Palestinian state. They rather stay in Jewish lands in order to receive aid for nothing. No aid should enter to help Palestinians.
Hamas should be held responsible for killing hostages and be punished. The UN chief, Arab, Islamic, Black, EU nations speak and support terrorists should be gone. All UN high-paid officials should be replaced; and UN to be reformed in 100 days. It is a false peace. Gaza, West Bank, Golan Heights, Rafah, etc. are Jewish lands. UN, WHO, Arab-Muslim-Black nations and Palestinian Authority speaks and supports terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah, Houthis without making any demand. Palestinians do not have homeland in Jewish lands. They must evacuate from Jewish lands and go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state. That would be true peace but they do not want peace.
China generously aided more than 100 nations, while their politicians and leaders practice corruption and looting of national treasures, their unproductive people sing and dance, drink alcohol and produce many children they cannot support.
CHINA is the most unusual nation on earth. The craftsmen or artisans of Tang, Sung, Yuan, Ming, Qing dynasties created untold and immense treasures for China. Western nations like Britain, US, France, Germany, Italy, Russia, Austria-Hungary, and Japan (8-nation alliance) attacked, burned, robbed and stole and looted China national treasures at market value of more than US$100,000 trillion dollars. It is better to return them to China now, not wait until China makes demands by military force. Shame on Western nations who claim or pretend to be Christian. For the last 500 years, the manifest evils of the West are imperialism, colonialism and capitalism.
Today Chinese rescue workers respond to any natural disaster, the speed and service they built tents and houses unmatched by any nation. The American homeless people would rejoice just to have the Chinese tents. China must not waste its resources on the lazy people and unproductive peoples who eat and get fat, drink alcohol, sing and dance, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support; like to play, enjoy games and sports but dislike hard work and discipline; cannot even produce food and basic necessities.
Xizang earthquake demonstrates what the Chinese government cares and does for its people. What does the U.S. government do for Californians in Los Angeles wildfires? The world must know the truth.
Japan intends to swallow up the United States Steel in order to control the American economy. This should be an eye-opener to the U.S. government that Japan is not a genuine ally. The US government made a big mistake in rearming Japan. Singapore and Malaysia are wise to establish a special economic zone. Many underdeveloped nations fool China in holding one-China policy. By doing so they think they deserve China’s economic and financial aid. India has conflict of interest in Bricks, it is better to withdraw and Indonesia is wise to join Bricks.
Leaders and politicians of Palestinians are evil and guilty because they lead Palestinians to the path of death and destruction through illegal occupation of the Jewish land and support of the terrorists. They give false hope to Palestinians in so-called “two-state solutions”. Palestinians are Arabs, no one would object to Palestinians building a Palestinian state in an Arab land. When Palestinians want to build a Palestinian state in the Jewish land, that is the cause of conflict. Palestinians speak and support terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis. Palestine leaders and politicians should evacuate all Palestinians from the land of the Jews and go to Arab lands to build a Palestinian state. That would be peace.
The Internet is a cesspool of corruption, fraud and iniquity. No nation polices and punishes their wrongdoings. Money making individuals and institutions would invade your computer to push their products even rejected. Many famous American universities and institutions are selling their fraudulent products for incurable problems. Many individuals and institutions claim to be Christian and shamelessly and aggressively ask for donations. Many sell famous works in public domain through subscriptions and purchases. Many distort and pervert the Word of God but ask for donations.
Any nation which restricts, bans, or interferes with China’s activities is illegal and unlawful. China can do anything within its sovereignty that does not violate the international law.
To appease the fury and wrath of South Koreans, the impeached Yoon and all those who blocked his arrest shall be executed once and for all. Maybe Yoon should experience the 4-horse treatment. South Korea is the nation the world should not be: all incompetent, chaotic and useless.
Henceforth beginning 2025 all undeveloped nations must work, discipline and be responsible to produce their own food and other necessities; all international aid will be terminated beginning November 2025. Undeveloped nations cannot do as usual in dancing, singing, drinking and sporting, have sex and produce many unwanted children they cannot support. They must work hard to support and save themselves. Based on the Biblical principle, 2Th 3:10, “For even when we were with you, we used to give you this order: if anyone is not willing to work, then he is not to eat, either.”
According to https://rankchart.org/site/williewongthought.hpage.com/
“In accordance with Web of Trust williewongthought.hpage.com is a suspicious domain.”
According to https://www.pcmag.com/news/web-of-trust-browser-extension-cannot-be-trusted.”
How can we be suspicious since we never ask for money, we only tell the truth absolutely free.
China has aided more than 100 nations costing hundreds of $ billions. Tell the truth, which nation has expressed act of gratitude? Won’t it better to spend on internal improvement or buying gold?
WHO IS WILLIE WONG?
I am a Christian by grace, a Chinese by grace, an American by nationality. I am neither a communist nor a capitalist. Above all I am a follower and servant of Jesus Christ. In English I am a Ruskinian, In Management I am a Koontzian. In Politics I am a Nixonian. In Philosophy I am Willie Wong Thought.
WILLIE WONG THOUGHT IS A SYSTEM THINKING OF
WILLIE WONG AND HIS WORLDVIEW. THIS IS NOT A
COMPANY OR A BUSINESS. IT DOES NOT SEEK
CUSTOMERS OR PROFITS. IT DOES NOT BUY OR
SELL. IT DISSEMINATES KNOWLEDGE AND PROCLAIMS
TRUTH AND WISDOM. IT PREACHES THE GOSPEL OF
JESUS CHRIST ABSOLUTELY FREE. WE DO NOT WANT DONATION. WE ONLY WANT YOU TO KNOW THE
TRUTH.
THE WEST (US, BRITAIN, CANADA, EU) BEING EVIL AND FOUND GUILTY OF SANCTIONING CHINA ALL BECAUSE THEY COVET XINJIANG AND XICHANG AND HONG KONG, USE TAIWAN AND SOUTH CHINA SEA TO ATTACK CHINA’S SOVEREIGNTY.
On the one hand, some White experts pretend to make good suggestions to improve China economy; they may fool many Chinese, I can see malice, envy and ill will through their awkward faces. On the other hand, Black leaders and politicians play coy and con China to support their development for nothing. China needs to stop all foreign aid for two reasons: China needs to pay down deficits and debts. China must not be fooled and must use its hard-earned meager resources wisely to do the following strategic projects:
- China should have unswerving commitment only to itself. China should not waste money on useless and unworthy undeveloped countries. Not one nation is grateful. Deficits and debts are bad. China cannot save the world, China must save itself.
2. Make deserts green and reduce sand storms.
3. Repair the Great Walls. Build sea walls around Hainan Island, Shanghai, etc. to prevent climate change that sea water will rise.
4. Promote night markets in big cities and promote domestic travel to expand the economy. Deficits and debts are bad; fiscal surplus is good.
5. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud through Telecom and Internet of more than ONE million yuan. IT is not known who polices the rampant international crooks and criminals who defraud the public by famous American universities and institutions who sell high-priced fake drugs such as to cure knee pain and prevent knee surgery and ear ringing, etc. Sweep clean fraudulent commercials on TV and the Internet.
6. Execute crooks and criminals who defraud in foreign nations and do not bring them home. Faces and names of deceivers must be published on TV to shame them and their families.
7. Increase and strengthen the development and deployment of nuclear weapons for self-defence.
8. Streamline and reduce national and local government debts and deficits.
9. Train 5 million doctors, dentists, nurses, teachers, professors and MANAGERS, machinists in the next 5 years.
10. Assist the poor Chinese in the rural areas first.
11. Improve mechanized agriculture, and upgrade technology in every field.
12. Streamline management of central and local governments.
13. Enforce laws to reduce the number of criminal individuals and organizations in many areas.
14. Execute crooks and criminals who create rumors and conduct espionage that harm national security.
15. Reorganize personnel of CGTN and restructure its programs.
16. Protect the environment and punish severely individuals and organizations who dump industrial waste and toxic materials on lands, soils, water ways, lakes and rivers, and seas.
17. Remove all fraudulent commercials and fake advertisements from TV and Internet and punish the culprits severely. Violent gaming produces violent culture. Violent culture destroys any nation.
18. Make it easy for Overseas Chinese to come to China and make their investments.
19. Reward universities that earn and win NOBEL prizes.
20. Conduct ditching and dredging of lakes and rivers to prevent flooding before extreme weather.
21. Innovate and increase therapeutic and pharmaceutical capabilities to produce various vaccines and preventive medicines.
22. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
23. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
24. Subsidize elderly apartment renting by 30%, if elderly live with their children, their monthly mortgage will reduce also by 30%.
25. Severely punish companies that manufacture fake or low quality products.
26. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
27. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
28. Regulate foreign hospitals and clinics in China to prohibit monopoly and prevent high costs of healthcare.
29. Bargain down whole sale price with foreign drug companies to import effective foreign drugs to benefit Chinese consumers.
30. The world must condemn the phony currency called Bitcoin and China should not fall into the financial trap.
31. Mandate providing access to elderly and invalid wheelchairs.
32. Execute individuals and organizations that rob ancient cemeteries or tombs to sell precious national treasures.
33. Prohibit anyone to smoke on TV or in movies. Reduce individual gun violence except in war movies.
34. Execute Hong Kong residents who commit treason or to be exiled permanently. Hong Kong is fortunate to have food, fuel and water, etc. provided by Mainland China. Hong Kong should start de-Biritishization by changing all English street names, for example Victoria Peak should be replaced by Deng Xiaoping Peak.
35. No one speaks Portuguese except Portugal and Brazil. Macao should not hamstring its residents, but replace Portuguese with the English language the sooner the better.
36. Increase, innovate, and modernize public and private toilet facilities.
37. Punish severely those who violate smoking and drinking on buildings, trains, ferries, and airplanes; the third violation deserves to be executed.
38. China needs to make Christmas a national holiday to facilitate the big Christmas business in China.
39. Execute leading organized criminals, attack every form of terror, and destroy vigorous lawlessness.
40. Penalize severely those who have licenses but do not know how to drive or violate traffic rules and regulations on purpose.
41. To deter and destroy corruption, China needs to execute any officer who commits corruption of more than CNY one million.
42. Execute anyone who counterfeits money and seize all his/her assets.
43. Rebuild the Old Summer Palace, Yuanmingyuan Park ( 圆明园) which was burned down and destroyed by aggressive and intrusive 8-nation-troops; and DEMAND them reparations now through diplomacy or later by military force.
44. Use force to liberate Taiwan and execute traitorous leaders of the People’s Progressive Party (民進黨) publicly.
How to solve global hunger and poverty? There are nations and peoples who deserve to suffer hunger and poverty. For example, Palestinians do not want to go to lands of Arab to build a Palestinian state of their own. They would rather be in the Jewish land and label as refugees so that they can receive international aid for free. There are undeveloped nations and peoples whose leaders and politicians are corrupt, and the peoples are lazy and unproductive; they eat and get fat, sing and dance, drink beer and have sex, produce many children they cannot support. They like the way of life so that they can beg and receive aid freely. These nations will remain poor and suffer hunger in worse situation a hundred years from now!
PEOPLE should ask, why most of the criminals and crooks at the national capital are blacks? HEAR YE, HEAR YE, AMERICANS. America needs a new beginning. I am to propose moving the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska.
Lincoln is the greatest American president, greater than Washington. The special interest is concretely and concentrically established in Washington, D.C.
The White House, Supreme Court, etc. can be sold to luxurious hotels. American government must be freed from all encumbrances, monopolies, lobbies, and special interests once and for all. Washington can be a regular city of Maryland, most likely a tourist city because the Monuments and Smithsonian Institutions shall be kept. The city can charge admission to all Smithsonian Institutions. There shall be a national referendum to decide the moving of the national capital to Lincoln, Nebraska. Congressmen and Senators shall decide whether to move the Capitol or not. The political names of D.C. and Capitol shall be dropped. All unnecessary government employees shall be dismissed and useless departments and agencies shall be discarded.
They were not “immigration raids” in Los Angeles, they were and they are ”unlawful migration raids.” You see there are evil forces conspiring to destroy America from within. Some are flying Mexican flags. It may be good idea not to imprison protesters but deport them to Mexico! California governor and Los Angeles mayor are on the wrong side of history. I have lived through two most horrible Los Angeles black riots. Unlawful migrants are not immigrants. It is mentally retarded who cannot distinguish between an immigrant and unlawful migrant. Children born to illegal aliens although in America are not American citizens. Latino, Mexican, Black illegal aliens must be deported without further delay. Protesters and labor unions are not patriotic Americans. Enforecement of the law is neither repression nor authoritarianism. Unlawful migrants are criminals who do not have any right, do not deserve any humanitarian aid. The only right is to deport 45 million illegal aliens already in America right away. To hire or hide illegal aliens are felony. Most of them are on welfare; their names and addresses can be checked on the Welfare Department.
It is sheer stupidity to give debt relief to Africa whereas its leaders are con men who live in luxury; and its people are lazy, eat and drink beer, sing and dance, enjoy sex and produce many children they cannot support.
There is no hope for the world because what should be done is not done:
1.For all war crimes and terrorist acts, Putin failed to annihilate Ukraine and execute its nincompoop and left Ukraine desolate and never be rebuilt. NATO & EU should be aslo abolished.
2.The chiefs of UN & WHO and all high-paid officials must be replaced, be reformed in a year.
3.Terrorists Hamas, Hezbollah and Houthis must be destroyed FOR GOOD.
4.The nuclear facilities of Iran must be demolished for good. Do not give a breathing space. Aim at total annihilation so that Iran cannot retaliate OR rebuild.
5.Palestinians must be evacuated from Jewish lands and resettle in Arab lands to build a Palestinian state and make living on their own.
6. Undeveloped nations and peoples who do nothing to help themselves must be left to gut and rot.
7.The USA must give up its empire, world domination.
World media portrays Palestinians as victims in struggle. The world believes in a lie! The truth is the fact Palestinians were Arabs who surreptitiously moved into Palestine without pay during the British colonial rule. They bred like rabbits and occupied the Jewish lands. The Palestinian authority is not a state, and misleads the Palestinians to a path of destruction. Palestinians are irrational, bad, irresponsible, unmotivated and useless people. They would rather be classified as refugees so that they can get everything free through international aid, they would not go to Arab lands to build its own Palestinian state and make a life of their own.
Any country who shares destiny with corrupt countries will certainly come to RUIN!!!